Fantasy Simulator

by Stayrr

After dying, Chen Heng finds that he has transmigrated to an alternate reality: everything is the same, except the world is now a Wuxia world heavily influenced by martial arts! Not only this, he discovers that he has a Fantasy Simulator, from which he obtains rewards that make him incredibly powerful in his new reality as well. Martial arts, immortal cultivation, and overpowered a

17. 528

Read Fantasy Simulator - Chapter 528 - The End of the Battle online free - Novelfull

Chapter 528 – The End of the Battle

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

'The vast and mighty clouds covered everything, including everything in front of them. Without a doubt, this was an extremely shocking scene. The scene was so terrifying and powerful that it could definitely shock the eyes of all living beings, making everyone terrified.

This was the most shocking scene. In the galaxy, a vast and mighty aura surged out to the outside world. Its aura spread out and almost completely covered the entire star area in front of them.

'This was an extreme scene that ordinary people could never see in their entire lives. It was also the most suffocating light of destruction. And within this area, two figures were still standing there, facing each other.

An invisible crack appeared in this area. It began to sweep out in all directions, enveloping everything in the surroundings.

Rumble!

Bang!

Aloud sound erupted. That aura spread out, affecting the four corners of the land and the entire galaxy. Many fragments of the starry sky spread out, sweeping out in all directions.

Shadows flashed past, and a figure walked out, arriving in the outside world.

'The Blue Knight's figure flashed past, and his aura affected all directions, affecting the entire world. It was unable to operate as smoothly as before. With a rumble, another figure appeared from within and charged out.

It was the old man from before. His black robe was still the same but slightly damaged. It looked as if it had been slightly affected.

If one looked closely, one would see that the old man's body was covered with densely packed cracks. He looked like a damaged porcelain doll and was already somewhat damaged.

His aura had also decreased by a large margin. He looked somewhat disheveled at the moment, and fundamentally, he looked even weaker. However, his expression was still calm, as if the injured person was not him.

"although the undead that revived from the Black King's corpse has the aura and essence of a king, they are still far from a true king."

In front, the Blue Knight looked at the Black King, who had retreated, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. From its looks, he was very clear about the origin of the old man in front of him. He had a very clear understanding of his birth.

"Ghosts who passed away in the past, do you want to step into the world of the living?"

Acold smile appeared on the Blue Knight's face. At this moment, he said coldly, "The dead must have the appearance of the dead."

"You, an undead that should have been buried in the underworld, should have stayed underground obediently."

The cold voice and words continued to spread out from where the Blue Knight was to the outside world. Looking at the old man who kept retreating, the Blue Knight Strode forward and arrived in front of him.

Boom!

A light sound like thunder was heard. In front of him, the old man's body shook, then he took a big step back and flew out. The Blue Knight completely suppressed his strength, and he could not fight back.

"Lam indeed a dead man wandering in the past, and I am not the same king as before…"

'The old man kept retreating, and it took him a long time to stop himself from retreating. However, the aura on his body didn't change at all. He still looked suffocating, powerful, and terrifying.

'Then, he raised his head and looked at the Blue Knight, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. "But can you be a real king?

"How much better is a rat that betrays its king and devours its power than a dead person like me?"

Bang!

As soon as he finished speaking, thunder rumbled and surged forward. For a moment, it was as if the world was shaking. Everything was destroyed and then reborn. At a glance, it was exceptionally shocking.

'The Blue Knight's expression was cold, as cold as ice. He was looking at the old man in front of him as if he was looking at a dead person. The old man's words had touched some taboo in his heart. It made his heart surge and feel as if his Qi Blood was surging up.

Finally, he stood still and looked at the old man in front of him. His eyes gradually turned cold.

"You're courting death!"

2

A voice that contained a cold light rang out in this galaxy. Then, when the living beings in the Hechi star area raised their heads, they could only see a brilliant pale blue light.

A huge blue star slowly descended in the center of the Hechi Star area. It firmly and slowly rushed forward, completely engulfing the other dim star. This was the end of everything.

Perhaps that was the case. A big broken hand stretched out, pressing down in an instant, grabbing towards the chest of the Blue Knight. Finally, a huge wound appeared on the chest of the Blue Knight, which was pierced through by the old arm.

A suffocating feeling spread out. Crimson blood dripped down, carrying a kind of almost demonic divinity. The Blue Knight's body stopped. He could not help but raise his head and look forward.

Under his gaze, the vast altar above the stars in the distance began to collapse. The vast altar collapsed spontaneously as if an unknown force had pushed it down. The strange force on it remained, but it had already undergone many changes, becoming much weaker suddenly.

It was as if some kind of force had suppressed it. Looking at this scene, the Pale Blue Knight snorted as if he already knew the ending of the other party.

Under his gaze, the huge shadow rushed forward and returned to the altar. He didn't fall, but it could be said that he did. The black king's dead body nourished the Evil King in front of him.

In the past, the Black King was in the Hechi Star area. He had ruled over an area for a long time. He had been the overlord of an area even when the other kings had been together.

However, in the end, the Black King had disappeared mysteriously into the Hechi Star area in the end. After that, the Hechi Star area, which had ruled over an area since ancient times, had declined. It was no longer the center of several star areas.

'The Hechi Star area had changed from a prosperous and prosperous place to a common star area. Everything fell silent. However, many years had passed. A new monster was born from the Black King's corpse.

It carried the Black King's powerful power and part of his true spirit. It was not the Black King, but it could also be called a part of the Black King. It was a brand new entity born from the Black King's part of evil thoughts. In ancient times, the appearance of the Evil King had once brought trouble to many

people.

However, in that era, the Golden King was still alive. The Evil King that caused trouble was eventually suppressed by the Golden King and sealed under this star.

However, the Evil King had inherited the essence and authority of the Black King, Although it was suppressed and sealed, it could not be killed. No matter what it looked like, there would be a day when it would appear in a new way and escape from its control.

The Blue Knight knew about this, so he had rushed over at the first moment. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the other party was not so strong that it could not be stopped to finish him off.

His strength was not as strong as the former Golden King or the Evil King at its peak. However, it was still possible to suppress the Evil King when it had just escaped and had not fully recovered its strength.

Of course, the Evil King could not die. It would only be temporarily suppressed. One day, it would appear again and wreak havoc in the world. However, there would naturally be new powerhouses to suppress him at that time. It would not be related to the Round Table or even the Blue Knight.

"What a pity…"

Looking at the Evil King returning to the altar and being suppressed under the stars, the Blue Knight's eyes revealed a trace of regret. "You are not a complete body after all."

"However, this is also goo

He lowered his head and looked at his chest. At this moment, there was an extra hand. The evil King left it behind.

The Evil King's power was no small matter. Even though he had not recovered to his peak, he had successfully torn off a piece of flesh from the Blue Knight. That old arm looked skinny, but it contained a powerful king's power. It even contained part of the Evil King's own true spirit's power.

It would not be so easy to get rid of it completely.

"Humph!"

Feeling the injuries on his body, the Blue Knight snorted coldly. Qi Blood circulated all over his body, enveloping him like a red light. For a moment, it was as if he was surrounded by flames burning fiercely. It was an exceptionally spectacular sight.

The Blue Knight's aura infected the patch of the galaxy. It was also changing, Even space and stars were faintly distorted by that inexplicable power, changing their appearance.

The Qi Blood was circulating like a flame, but it could not completely remove the power left behind by the Evil King. That power seemed to have fused with him, becoming a part of his body and could not be removed at all.

Relying on his power alone, he might not be able to resolve it in a short period. Sensing this, the Blue Knight snorted coldly and then turned around silently, looking at the stars in front of him.

In those stars, a large amount of light of life was blossoming. Strands of pure light flickered. It was so bright and prosperous. Those were a large number of life stars. Some of them were barely left after the Evil King's invasion.

At this moment, they seemed to have sensed the result of this battle and were cheering..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 529:

Chapter 529 – Despair and Recovery

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The speed of a spaceship that could fly could not surpass the speed of the Blue Knight. This was the first point that made people despair. Judging from the Blue Knight's speed, it was likely that the Blue Knight had already arrived before they had flown out of Hechi Star Field.

At that time, what could he do even if he had left the star? The Blue Knight did not care who they were or what kind of thoughts they had. As long as they dared to appear in front of him, they would be slaughtered at the first moment.

If the spaceship could not travel, what about the teleportation formation?

The spaceship needed time to travel and a lot of preparation as well. However, the teleportation formation was not needed. Theoretically, if there were enough formations, they could teleport people to an extremely distant region in an instant.

Unfortunately, this method was impossible to succeed. Someone had tried it before and then came to a desperate conclusion.

In the Hechi Star Field, the teleportation magic formations couldn't work anymore. This wasn't the Blue Knight's intentional blockade but the battle from before.

In the battle before, the Blue Knight and the Evil King had attacked with all their strength. That power had destroyed the world, almost shaking the entire Hechi starfield.

Although it was not as exaggerated as destroying this star area, it caused a lot of changes. It caused the space of this star area to fluctuate, and it could not calm down for a long time.

Under such circumstances, it was impossible to teleport. The teleportation magic formations could not display their proper effect. This result made people despair.

"Why! Why!"

At this moment, countless people collapsed in the atmosphere of despair. It was as if they could already predict their ending. The entire Hechi Star Field was currently shrouded in despair.

The thick atmosphere of despair enveloped everything, And the slaughter continued.

Rumble!

Aloud sound rang out. The azure spear pierced through a small star. It directly turned into dust in the starry sky and fell into the distance. A pale blue light flashed past. Then, the Blue Knight passed through it and arrived ahead.

In the surroundings, the many living beings who had died and the star shattered turned into wisps of pure Qi Blood and rushed towards the Blue Knight. He swallowed them in one gulp.

After swallowing the Qi Blood, the Blue Knight revealed an intoxicated expression. He had recovered some of the strength that he had consumed previously.

"It's delicious…"

He looked forward and felt a new feeling. His entire body was filled with a brand-new strength.

"Wait for me…"

He turned around and looked forward. Numerous resplendent lights appeared. They were the radiance of stars. There was a faint light of life interweaving within them.

A smile appeared on the Blue Knight's face as he looked at the radiance. Then, he stepped forward and walked to an extremely distant place. In the silence, the slaughter continued.

Moreover, it was getting closer and closer. And all of this happened in less than half a month. At least a hundred life stars were massacred in just half a month. The Blue Knight mercilessly massacred them. Even the life stars were shot down, turning into dust in the starry sky.

This was not the end. As the Blue Knight advanced, the slaughter continued. At this moment, the people who survived did not relax. Instead, they became more and more desperate as the news spread.

Along with the slaughter, the Blue Knight's strength also became stronger. The strength he had consumed before had been recovered after a large amount of slaughter. He had even swallowed the origin of others, and even the curse on his body had been suppressed.

Theoretically speaking, he had already achieved his last goal and did not need to continue killing. He was not like Chen Heng and Wang Zhong, who possessed the slaughter divinity. The more Chen Heng and Wang Zhong killed, the stronger they would become.

The killing was meaningless to the Blue Knight. It was just for the collection of Qi Blood. But even so, he did not stop his pace. Instead, he killed even more. To a certain extent, he was a demon who enjoyed killing. He was happy to see all kinds of bloody and cruel scenes.

Time passed by.

"Tm close. I'm finally close…"1

In the Hechi Star Field, countless people watched the Blue Knight's whereabouts nervously. In the distance, the Blue Knight passed by and kept killing. He was getting closer and closer to the Hechi Star Field.

Geographically, the Hechi Star was the center of the Hechi Star Field. And the Blue Knight had killed the entire Hechi Star Field along the way. Everyone felt hopeless about this result.

The Blue Knight was about to descend. They all understood the result of this matter. This meant that the Hechi star was about to walk on the path of the previous stars. It would also be destroyed under the Blue Knight's power.

The living beings on it would face a massacre, and no one would be able to survive. Most of them felt despair, but a few chose to fight, wanting to give their all.

Just like that, time slowly passed.

Finally, that day had arrived. In the galaxy, a tall figure stood there. At this moment, he looked at the life star in front of him with a surprised expression.

"Hechi Star…"

Blue Knight stood outside Hechi Star. At this moment, he looked at the life star that appeared in front of him with a strange expression.

'Even the center of Hechi Star Field has declined as well?

He raised his head and looked ahead. This thought then flashed through his mind.

Blue Knight had existed for a very long time. The Five Knights had existed for a very long time. As the top existences in the universe, they had existed for a very long time. They were all old antiques.

1

In the past, the Blue Knight naturally knew many secrets. He also knew some ancient deeds that had long been buried in history.

He knew the origin of the Hechi star field before him. He also knew that the Black King had originated from Hechi Star. He also knew the glorious history of Hechi Star.

In the era before the Blue Knight had risen, the Hechi Star was extremely prosperous. It was well-known in this galaxy, but only a few people didn't know about it.

However, the time had passed, and it had declined. The once prosperous star had become like this. It had completely disappeared, leaving only a dull and dead silence. There was nothing special about it.

It was just like an ordinary life star. There was nothing special about it. If the people back then had come to this star, they probably wouldn't have recognized it as Hechi Star.

Thinking of this, the Blue Knight sighed.

"Since it has already declined, let me send you on your final journey…"

Standing in the galaxy, he raised his head and sighed softly. "Since it can't fade away in its glory, let me send this star on its final journey."

"It's also good to completely wipe out the remnants of your legacy, Black King…"

His eyes emitted a scarlet color as he spoke, appearing somewhat demonic and somewhat terrifying. A cold intent emerged, accompanied by a powerful strength.

The Black King originated from Hechi Star. This was something that the Blue Knight had known for a long time. As the origin of the Black King, Hechi Star had many secrets and even some of the things left behind by the Black King.

As the enemy of the black king, it was better to destroy all of these things. This would also be safer. This was still the legacy of a king, and even the Blue Knight did not dare to underestimate it.

So if it could be erased, it was better to erase it. It would also eliminate the hidden dangers. With the support of enormous power, an long azure spear gradually descended under the Blue Knight's will, and under the Blue Knight's gaze, it charged forward.

The long spear did not look too big. It was just the size of an ordinary long spear. However, at this moment, it had a terrifying power that could not be matched and could not be targeted. It was like a divine weapon representing the judgment of the entire universe's will. It was a judgment of the opponent

in front of it.

It was so powerful that it made people suffocate. It was so terrifying that it made people despair. The aura of death enveloped the entire Hechi star. At this moment, the Hechi planet was shrouded in despair.

Because at this moment, anyone who raised their head would be able to see a scene. The sky was broken, and the clouds and smoke dispersed. The earth was shaking, and only a pale blue light could be seen flickering. Like a world-destroying divine weapon, an incomparably huge spear rushed forward,

heading towards this planet.

'The aura of destruction appeared. Even if it wasn't an expert, just a mortal could feel the terrifying power contained within the spear, suffocating and despairing.

"No! No! No!"

"What did we do wrong? ! Why did we do this? !"

"Is this world going to be destroyed? !"

'Waves of despairing cries rang out, resounding throughout the entire planet. The end of the world was coming. At this moment, everyone understood this result and felt despair for it.

At the Red Lotus Society's headquarters in the corner of the Hechi Star, Tarilo looked up at the sky and the azure spear that seemed to be tearing the sky apart. It seemed like it was going to destroy the entire planet. Tali Lu's face turned extremely pale, and her body began to tremble.

The scene that seemed to be familiar to her seemed to have triggered some memories in her mind. She could not help but tremble, and she felt an intuitive sense of terror.

She stood where she was and looked at the distant sky. At that moment, the memories in her mind were connected, and she seemed to be recalling the scenes from the past.

In the past, in her hometown, it seemed like the same scene on the planet where she used to be. The sky was torn apart by the long spear, and every light inch was tom apart. Whether it was the sky, the earth, or the endless sea, they all dissipated under the light of the long spear.

The power was roaring, and a terrifying aura spread out, sweeping across the sky in all directions. After that day, Tarilo fell from the high and mighty princess and became an ordinary person.

And now, this Hechi Star was also going to repeat the fate of her hometown? Tarilo's body trembled. At this moment, many thoughts flashed through her mind, and she had a faint feeling of great fear.

The scene in front of her completely overlapped with the past. However, would the result be the same as before?

Tarilo did not know. She stood on the spot, and finally, she looked at the other person in front of her. In front of her, Philip stood on the spot alone. At this moment, he was also looking at the sky on the horizon.

However, unlike the others, Philip stood on the spot. His expression was very calm. He looked like a calm surface of the water, without the slightest ripple.

The terrifying scene in front of him that seemed like the end of the world seemed not to be able to affect him at all. No matter how he performed, his expression did not change.

At this moment, he was like a god-subduing needle. Just standing there made everyone subconsciously feel at ease. Tarilo looked at the calm and indifferent Philip and sighed. Then, her originally troubled heart could not help but slowly recover and become calm.

Although she did not have much hope for Philip, a trace of anticipation still appeared in her eyes due to some sort of expectation. As she looked at Philip in front of her, many thoughts flashed through her mind.

It was the same for everyone else. At this moment, Keo and the other members of the Red Lotus Society were waiting silently in the outside world. They were speaking in a unique melody.

They were praying and venting the fear in their hearts, hoping that they would be able to survive this calamity.

In the distance. A tall Golden Dragon Tree stood tall within the Oriel family's manor, appearing extremely unique.

The Golden Dragon Tree appeared very beautiful. Every leaf and branch on it was golden, as if it was forged from some unique type of gold. However, at this moment, there are some changes to the Golden Dragon Tree.

The golden leaves gradually withered and fell in all directions. Inside the Golden Dragon Tree, there seemed to be something being nurtured and about to mature.

They were two unique life forms. As if sensing the upcoming crisis, the two bodies that were originally nurtured in the Golden Dragon Tree and were slowly nurtured with the help of the Golden Dragon Tree's power were gradually recovering at this moment, as if they were about to be born.

Along with this process, some changes were also gradually taking place, and they were about to rush out.

"The Blue Knight…"

In the distance, Malikado held Gunali in his arms as he looked at the changes in the sky. Sensing the enormous power hidden within, his face could not help but reveal a fearful expression.

Malikado's strength was above average. He had already reached the peak of the Fourth Rank and was only one step away from the Fifth Rank. With such strength, even in the Red Lotus Society, only Philip and Tarilo could defeat him.

However, even now, nothing can be changed. The dark blue radiance that had invaded the entire star flickered. As the long spear descended, it seemed as though it was about to pierce through the heart of the real star, turning the star into dust. It was so violent and terrifying.

Under the effects of such a powerful force that did not seem like a human's, no one could feel calm, and no one felt that they would be able to survive.

Naturally, Malikado was also ordinary. Under the power of the Blue Knight, his decent strength did not have any room for display. He was not much different from the others. He would still die here and become dust in the starry sky.

However, he was not in despair yet. It was not the time yet. Chen Heng's existence was the confidence that gave him a glimmer of hope. After such a long investigation period, he had already understood Chen Heng's background and past. Naturally, he had a glimmer of hope.

Therefore, he lowered his head and looked at Gunali. Strictly speaking, he looked at the golden pendant in Gunali's hand.

The golden pendant looked unique. It looked like there was a broken bone hanging on it. There were inexplicable patterns on it. It had a sacred and inviolable power that shocked people.

"Since you were able to save the Qika Star from the Crimson Knight…

Standing where he was, Malikado held Gunali in his arms. Various thoughts flashed through his mind as he looked at the pendant in front of him. "Then, please appear today and save this star from the Blue Knight!"

Waves of inexplicable words were said. At this moment, the entire star was enveloped by an atmosphere of despair. A large amount of power of faith was activated, affecting all directions.

Everyone was in despair. They looked at the long azure spear in the air as it descended. At this moment, they already knew their ending.

However, in the end, there were still variables that appeared.

Rumble!

The spear descended. Just as it was about to pierce down, it seemed to be obstructed by some unique power, unable to descend truly.

An invisible force field appeared on the surface of Hechi star, blocking the Pale Blue Knight's power at the critical moment, preventing it from destroying Hechi Star.

"on?"

The Blue Knight could not help but feel a little surprised with this scene. He turned around and looked in the direction where the power was coming from. In that direction, a huge altar appeared and exploded at this moment.

"Phew… I've finally caught up…"

Under the huge altar, Lu Yao looked at the array formation and altar that had already been activated and finally let out a sigh of relief.

"This star almost got destroyed…"

Beside Lu Yao, Ye Zi and the others were standing there. At this moment, their faces were also filled with fear. They seemed to be a little frightened by the situation in front of them.

They were just a little bit away from turning into dust in the galaxy. Along with the Hechi stars beneath their feet, they would become dead. Fortunately, at that critical moment, this altar was finally activated by them, temporarily blocking the power of the Blue Knight.

Thinking of this, they could not help but turn around and look at the center of the altar. There, a huge sarcophagus was lying quietly. There were mysterious and special patterns engraved on it, as if it contained some kind of supernatural power, attracting everyone's attention.

At this moment, the power of this sarcophagus was the source of the magic formation, and it was also the absolute power that could block the Blue Knight.

It was also the legendary king, the corpse of the Black King.

"So that's how itis…"

The Blue Knight stood alone in the galaxy and felt the power blocking him. He couldn't help but come to a realization. "The Black King in Hechi Star left behind the activated magic array?"

Hechi star was the Black King's hometown. After the black king reached the peak, he stayed on Hechi Star for a long time and left a lot of traces on it. It was extremely normal for this star to have the magic formation set up by the Black King.

The Blue Knight was more concerned about the sarcophagus than this..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 530 Chapter 530 – The King's Formation

"That sarcophagus…" Staring at the sarcophagus in front of him, the Blue Knight's cold expression changed slightly, "There's a familiar aura…"

In the eyes of the Blue Knight, the sarcophagus in the distance seemed very special. From the outside, it seemed to be just an ordinary sarcophagus. The only special thing was that some special runes were engraved on it, covering the entire sarcophagus inch by inch.

At this moment, along with the operation of the entire magic formations, the runes on the sarcophagus were dancing and shining inch by inch, as if the sun was blooming. That kind of light made people feel dazzling and resplendent.

The aura within it spread out, giving the Blue Knight an extremely familiar feeling.

"This feeling… Is it the Black King?"

In just a short moment, the Blue Knight found the familiar source. On the sarcophagus, he felt the aura of the Evil King. It was the supreme aura of the black king. It shocked everyone and gave people an inexplicable sense of fear. 'What was buried in the sarcophagus in front of him?'

This thought flashed through the Blue Knight's mind. Then, he pulled himself together and looked seriously at the sarcophagus in front of him.

Layers of light scattered. Under the Blue Knight's line of sight, all the isolation could not work and was directly seen through. He saw through the external isolation and directly saw the scene inside the sarcophagus.

Inside the huge sarcophagus, a corpse lay there quietly. A black robe looked as if it was new. An old man was lying there quietly. His face was serene and very peaceful.

He did not seem to carry an aura of death. The corpse was also very lifelike. It was as if he was still alive, and it was terrifying. And his face was one that the Blue Knight was familiar with.

Rumble!

In an instant, the sarcophagus shook. The corpse within seemed to have sensed the prying eyes of others from the outside world. It spontaneously emitted ten thousand rays of light and began to shake.

A king should not be humiliated, even if it was a corpse. An unrivaled aura was spreading out, spreading in all directions.

The Blue Knight snorted coldly and took a step forward, suppressing all the strange phenomena in the surroundings. He prevented the aura from causing the slightest ripple.

"It's just a corpse that has long died. Do you think that you are still the former king?"

He snorted coldly and looked at the sarcophagus in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold. "However, it saves me a lot of trouble…

"Many people have come to explore but have found nothing. I didn't expect that you would come out yourself today. "Good, this is very good!"

His voice was cold and spread in all directions. It was like thunder, especially resounding. He stood still and looked forward with a cruel smile on his face.

A king was a miracle in itself and represented the most powerful power in the world. Even a strand of hair or a drop of blood of such an existence was a supreme treasure.

Not to mention a complete corpse.

Unlike the Evil King, what was in front of him was no longer an imaginary evil thought but a complete corpse. It would be an extremely good choice if such a complete King's corpse could be taken back, whether it was used to refine a king's divine weapon or for cultivation.

It was a good harvest, even for the Blue Knight. Hence, a smile appeared on his face, and he was still satisfied. As for the magic formation, he had never paid any attention to it. It was only the magic array left behind by the Black King to protect the Hechi Star.

Although it was a king's magic formation, it had long been damaged over time. Furthermore, the ones who activated this array weren't any experts. They were just a few ants.

If it wasn't for the support of the king's corpse, this weak king's magic formation could be broken by the Blue Knight with a raise of his hand.

After all, he could be considered a king-level figure. Although he was far from a true king-level figure, he was at least close to that level. A few arrays weren't enough to trap him.

Thus, he made his move in the next moment. A long spear suddenly stabbed out. It was as if the stars had exploded, giving off a feeling of destruction.

At this moment, space exploded. The fragments of the stars scattered in all directions and fell down inch by inch. It was as if countless meteors had fallen and smashed down heavily.

Bang!

A layer of magic formation emitted light. At this moment, it combined with the power of the sarcophagus and spread outwards, protecting the entire Hechi Star within. This caused the long spear to be unable to fall for a long time.

Within a short period, the long azure spear seemed to have suffered a huge obstruction. Even though the light was boundless, it could not land for a long time.

Rumble!

Light shone from all directions. In the next moment, the Blue Knight attacked once again. The long spear pressed down, almost breaking through the isolation of the magic formation and truly piercing into it.

"I can't hold on much longer!"

Within the altar, sensing the terrifying power from the outside world, Ye Zi shouted. Her expression was extremely ugly. Beside her, Lu Yao felt the situation in front of her. She gritted her teeth and walked up.

The Blue Knight's power was too strong. Even with the Black King's corpse supporting Ye Zi, she still couldn't hold on for too long. If this continued, it wouldn't be enough to protect this planet.

Realizing this, Lu Yao walked forward with a determined expression. On her forehead, accompanied by Lu Yao's will, an incomplete Golden Mark began to flicker. A faint golden glow was revealed from within, and it was revealed.

Swish…

When the Golden Mark was revealed, the King's power within penetrated through the magic array and was added to the Black King's corpse. It seemed to trigger an unusual reaction.

In the past, although Lu Yao had the golden mark and could theoretically use the power of the former Golden King, she was unable to do so.

The reason was very simple. Although Lu Yao had part of the King of Gold's power, she did not have a sufficient carrier to use the king's power. Her body was unable to withstand the true king's power, and even more so, she was unable to use this power fully. However, it would be different if it were the black king's body. Even though it had gone through countless years of changes until now, this body in front of her was still a true king's body.

With the help of this body, it was able to display the terrifying power of a true king's body. Instantly, the surroundings shone brightly. Even the magic formation seemed to have been strengthened by some kind of power and began to recover independently.

In an instant, the magic formation continued to expand and gradually enveloped the entire Hechi star, protecting the real star within.

Rumble!

The earth shook in all directions. In front, the azure spear was blocked outside and slowly retreated. The power belonging to the Blue Knight was truly blocked for the first time and fell into a disadvantageous position. "This is!"

Feeling the powerful power coming from ahead, the Blue Knight's heart trembled as if he did not believe it. However, when he raised his head and saw the clear golden mark on Lu Yao's head, he instantly understood the source.

"That's the Golden Mark…"

He looked at Lu Yao and felt the aura that belonged solely to a king. He immediately understood, 'That woman is the reincarnation of the Golden King? 'She's actually in this place.' All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind. The Blue Knight's figure was covered by the magic formation and disappeared in the next moment. From its looks, it was as if a huge mouth had swallowed him.

Within the Hechi Star, many people watched this scene through all sorts of observation methods. It was unknown how many people let out joyful and excited cries.

The world's people hugged and wept, thinking that the disaster this time had finally passed.

Even Tarilo, who was in the Red Lotus Association's headquarters, heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. However, besides her, Philip's expression did not change. He was just a little surprised. 'She managed to suppress the Blue Knight for a short period of time…'.

He turned around and looked in the direction of Lu Yao. This thought flashed through his mind.

Philip was very clear about Lu Yao's existence from the start. However, he did not expect that Lu Yao's luck would be so powerful. It had not been long since they had arrived at Hechi Star, but they had already found the most precious thing on Hechi planet, the Black King's corpse.

The corpse of a King was the most precious existence in this world. In the past, in order to find the corpse of the Black King, who knew how many people and factions had gone to great lengths to search for it, trying to find it.

However, the final result was all negative. Still, Lu Yao, who was in front of him, was able to find it within a short period of time. Not only did she find the corpse, she even obtained a complete King's Formation at the same time.

Using the Black King's corpse as the core to control the King's Formation, she was able to unleash a portion of the power of a former king.

To put it bluntly, the King's Formation would be able to easily kill anyone else other than the Blue Knight outside of the Hechi Star. With the King's Formation in her hands, Lu Yao could be said to be nothing apart from the Five Knights.

The Power of Destiny was really strong enough. Even such an extraordinary thing could be found so easily.

"Leader…"

Torilo's voice sounded from the side. There was some joy in her voice, "Is the Blue Knight dead?"

She had just personally witnessed the Blue Knight's defeat and was devoured by the power of the King's Formation. The power of the King's Formation was so powerful that it was almost at its strongest under the control of the King's power.

Even the Blue Knight should not be able to withstand it, right? It would be best if he died just like that. The crisis in Hechi star was resolved, but even the enmity on Tarilio had also been taken care of.

Unfortunately, it wouldn't be so easy in reality.

"It's just a temporary retreat."

Facing Tarilo's expectant gaze, Philip shook his head and said softly, "The opponent is not someone else, but a powerhouse like the Blue Knight who is close to a king.

"Not to mention that it was just a King's Formation. It wouldn't be easy to take the Blue Knight down even if the former Black King had completely recovered. It would require a series of twists and turns.

"At this moment, he's only temporarily forced to retreat."

Philip explained softly. In reality, it was the

same.

As soon as he finished speaking, a large area of bright light flashed once again in the starry sky. An long azure spear with boundless might rushed over, as if it wanted to completely destroy this star.

Under the suppression of this terrifying power, the King's Formation started to shake continuously, as if it could be broken. The difference in strength instantly reversed.

The look of anticipation on Tarilo's face instantly disappeared, and at this moment, she became nervous again. There were still many people like her on this star.

"Damn it! Is he a monster?

"We can't even kill him!"

Beside Lu Yao, one of her followers, the young girl, cursed loudly. Looking at the scene that appeared in the galaxy, she did not know what to say at this moment.

"This is very normal."

Beside her, Ye Zi sighed. She was not surprised by this result.

"The opponent is none other than one of the Five Knights, the Blue Knight.

"Even among the Five Knights, the Blue Knight's strength is enough to rank in the top three.

"It would be strange if he was so easy to deal with."

She sighed. She did not think that the Blue Knight would retreat so easily from the beginning to the end.

"It doesn't matter."

In front of them, Lu Yao stood alone. The Golden Mark on her forehead flickered with a kind of awe-inspiring majesty. If one looked carefully, one could see that the light on the Golden Mark had dimmed a little, as if it had used up a lot of power just now.

This was not surprising. The damage to the golden mark had not been fully recovered, and the power contained within it was not as strong as before.

In that attack just now, to ensure that it could suppress the Blue Knight, it had already used up most of the power hidden within the Golden Mark.

Even if she wanted to do it again, it would probably be difficult. However, even so, Lu Yao's emotions did not change much. Her will was still firm and unwavering.

After these few years of tempering, the current Lu Yao was no longer the simple girl she used to be. She had not only improved only her strength but also her will. She became tenacious and unyielding. Even if she was destined to fail, she would never retreat or give up. As long as she still had a breath left, she would fight to the end. She stood with a cold and stern expression. She looked ahead calmly, her gaze as calm as ever.

Behind her, looking at the current Lu Yao, Ye Zi and the others could not help but calm down, as if they had a backbone. If one observed carefully, one would discover that Lu Yao's current appearance was somewhat similar to Chen Heng's. They were all the same calm, the same determination.

Changes began to occur in the outside world. The long azure spear thrust forward, instantly bringing billions of miles of clouds with it, suppressing the magic formation's power.

Within the sarcophagus, the Black King's corpse was glowing. With the power gushing out from the Golden Mark, it wanted to suppress the Blue Knight's power, but it was simply impossible.

"Does the sunken sun wants to fight against a rising star?"

A thought flashed past and resounded in all directions in the starry sky. The Blue Knight's figure appeared once again. His expression was so cold and aloof.

As he raised his hand, an arm swiftly pressed down, and the entire sky seemed as if it was about to collapse. The Sun and Moon lost their light, and the falling stars fell one by one before turning into dust.

At this moment, even the operation of the Hechi Star itself was shaken, and it could no longer move. Everything seemed to be coming to an end.

Facing this terrifying attack, the power of the King's Formation spread out crazily, trying its best to block it. A moment later, the result of the collision appeared, and everything settled down.

In front of the Blue Knight, the Hechi Star still existed. However, the layers of King's Formation that were originally covering the Hechi Star were now dim and completely silent.

From the looks of it, it was obvious that she had already reached her limit and could no longer continue to hold on.

On the altar in the distance, Lu Yao's figure was still standing there. At this moment, the Golden Mark on her head had completely dimmed, as if it had lost all of its luster.

Her body was already a mess of flesh and blood, and she looked rather frightening. Fresh blood continued to spurt out, and there was a shimmering divine glow within that blood.

From the looks of it, she had reached her limit and could not hold on any longer.

"In the end… We still can't change our fate…"

Standing alone in front of the altar, Lu Yao's body swayed a little, as if she could not hold on any longer and was about to fall. Her consciousness gradually became blurry, and the scene in front of her started to shake, becoming a little blurry.

The power in her body was unprecedentedly weak, and she was also unprecedentedly nervous. Lu Yao knew that she had reached her limit.

And based on the situation in front of her, after she fell, it was unlikely that anyone else would stand out and face the Blue Knight after she fell. The final result was already very clear. She was about to end here.

Death?

Lu Yao did not feel fear in her heart when she wanted this word. Instead, she felt a strange sense of relief. In front of her, she did not know if it was an illusion, but a familiar figure seemed to have appeared once again.

The figure of a young man made people feel extremely familiar. He stood there as if he was looking at Lu Yao, smiling gently at her, just like before.

Looking at the scene in front of her, Lu Yao was dazed. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out and grab it, but she could not touch it in the end.

In mid-air, the azure spear's power was still surging. That kind of power was unprecedentedly powerful, and it made people feel fear just as they were about to see the next attack coming down.

"My king!"

Behind her, the voices of Ye Zi and the others came over as if they were reminding her of something. A sense of death enveloped her heart. Lu Yao subconsciously raised her head and looked up at the sky.

From her perspective, she could see that an azure spear had pierced through everything in mid-air, completely suppressing the remaining protective power of the king's formation. Then, it headed straight for her.

From its looks, it seemed like it was going to pierce through her body. There was no way to escape, no way to stop it. Lu Yao stood alone on the spot, already prepared for the next moment of death.

Rumble!

A faint ripple spread out. In the distance, in mid-air, just as the azure spear was about to pierce down, a brand new power surged out, turning into a barrier that blocked the spear.

At this moment, when everyone was in despair, a figure appeared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 531 Chapter 531 – The Neverending Battle

A brand new figure appeared at this moment. In the sky, the azure spear suddenly froze, as if it was obstructed by some kind of power. No matter how hard it tried, it was unable to continue thrusting.

Light instantly shone, and boundless power bloomed. However, it was accurately isolated, unable to affect Hechi Star itself.

"This is…"

Outside the starry sky, the Blue Knight looked at the scene in front of him, feeling somewhat surprised. The power of the Golden Mark had been exhausted, and the King's Formation had been completely broken. Theoretically speaking, no one could stop him from continuing forward. Who was it that blocked his power? "Who?"

He opened his eyes and looked forward. The shadow of the young man appeared clearly.

On the altar, the young man appeared out of nowhere. He was tall and straight with Lu Yao in his arms. Even in the face of this scene, his face remained calm.

Although the scene in front of him was terrifying, it did not seem to be worth the change in his expression to the person in front of him.

"You are…"

Looking at that person, the Blue Knight could not help but stop. At this moment, he could not help but be stunned, as if he had not expected this.

With such strength that was on par with him, he would not forget them as long as he had seen such an individual.

Although he had not personally seen Chen Heng's appearance, he had witnessed the battle between the Crimson Knight and Chen Heng through other means.

During that battle, he had a deep impression of Chen Heng. He believed that he had the potential to become a king. If he did not die early, he might be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Five Knights.

Unfortunately, he had disappeared in the end. The spatial turbulence swept him, and most of his bones were not left. However, from the current situation, he had appeared once again.

'So that's how it is!'

In an instant, all sorts of thoughts surged into his mind. The Blue Knight stomped his feet, and a cold smile appeared on his face as if he had already understood everything. "I see. "The reason the Golden King would come to this starfield should be because of you. "The person who dared to offend us, Five Knights, it turns out that he has always been alive, hiding on this star.

"If it wasn't for this chance, I'm afraid you would have continued to hide."

He looked at Chen Heng in front of him, thinking he had understood everything.

From the looks of it, he had most likely misunderstood something. He thought that Lu Yao's arrival in the Hechi Starfield was related to Chen Heng, so he had specially come to this place.

However, in reality, it wasn't so. Lu Yao had come to this starfield purely because of the mandate of destiny. It had nothing to do with Chen Heng at all. However, since things had come to this, Chen Heng had no intention of explaining

He looked at the Blue Knight in front of him and said calmly, "It was quite a pity that I couldn't defeat the Crimson Knight in the past.

"Now, it wouldn't be too bad if I beat you down here."

"You want to defeat me?"

The Blue Knight was stunned at first. Then, as if he had heard a joke, a crazed look appeared on his face. He let out a deranged smile as his voice reverberated in all directions, as though he wanted to stomp down the nearby galaxy.

Finally, he raised his head and looked at Chen Heng in front of him. His eyes were filled with coldness as he said, "You only defeated one of Crimson's clones, yet you dare to be so arrogant. "Today, you will die here."

When the last word was spoken, the sky was filled with pale blue light. A vast and boundless radiance surged out and rushed forward, completely covering the entire place. With a rumble, the sky was filled with a rain of light. An azure long spear broke through the air and pierced straight towards Chen Heng. This attack was powerful and fierce, like a falling star. It wanted to destroy the Hechi Star in front of him, causing people to feel a sense of fear as if they were facing death.

This attack was violent, and its power seemed to have reached a whole new level. It was more powerful than any of the previous attacks of the Blue Knight.

Driven by anger, the Blue Knight seemed to have finally used its full strength. With anger, he wanted to kill Chen Heng here.

A shadow spread over. All the people on the Hechi Star were shocked and looked at the sky in terror. Facing this attack, their hearts were already filled with despair. Even a mere mortal could feel the supreme power contained in this attack.

That was a divine domain that mortals absolutely could not look directly at, almost approaching the level of a king. From a certain perspective, the full-powered Bue Knight was already at the level of a king, and its combat strength had reached that level. "Brother…"

In Chen Heng's embrace, Lu Yao muttered to herself. At this moment, she had already realized something. She raised her head and looked to her side.

From her angle, she could only see Chen Heng's side profile at this moment and could not see his current appearance. However, that familiar feeling still made her heart palpitate, and there was an inexplicable sense of palpitations and joy.

It was really the person from before and not an illusory clone or projection. Her brother was still alive, and he had appeared once again when she was in danger, shielding her from the wind and rain.

The blue light was roaring like a furious dragon charging forward in the sky, swallowing the entire star within. The spell formation was roaring, and it could no longer hold on. Everything was like the end of the world, extremely terrifying.

9116

However, in the face of such a terrifying scene, Lu Yao did not have the slightest bit of worry in her heart. After experiencing so many hardships, Lu Yao had already grown up. She was no longer the weak-willed girl from before.

She had changed a lot, but the only thing that remained unchanged was her unreserved trust in her brother.

She firmly believed that even if the person standing in front of her elder brother were the Blue Knight, one of the Famous Five Knights, her brother would not lose.

Just like before. Under her gaze, a miracle appeared. An arm brushed across the sky, moving very gently. That feeling was very gentle as if it did not have much strength at all and was just casually moving.

However, this gentle wave of the arm caused everything to stop moving. The outside world was calm, and everything slowly calmed down. The terrifying power from before, like a natural disaster, completely disappeared. It was calmed down in the shortest amount of time, and it was suppressed by brand new power.

A power that Lu Yao was very familiar with but somewhat unfamiliar emerged from Chen Heng's body, causing Lu Yao's eyes to widen.

"This is…

"The King's Power!"

Outside Hechi star, the Blue Knight witnessed the entire process. He looked at the scene of Chen Heng suppressing everything with a wave of his hand and wiping out his attack, and his face revealed a look of disbelief.

"How is it possible!

"How could he touch the King's Power at his age…

"Moreover, he has used the King's Power to such an extent."

The King's Power was also a form of address for the power of the king. Only those who had truly stepped into the king level and reached that level could reach that level and grasp the true King's Power.

Under normal circumstances, only those who were close to the king level would be able to feel this power and even slowly grasp it. What made this young man in front of him have to be able to grasp the King's Power to such an extent?

"The King's Power?"

Chen Heng raised his head and looked at the Blue Knight on the vast altar. "It looks like the Crimson Knight didn't tell you the detailed process of that battle."

"This so-called King's Power, I have already felt it during that battle…"

This so-called King's power was the initial power. When he had fought with the Crimson Knight back then, Chen Heng had already felt this kind of power, and he had used this kind of power in the battle.

Because of this, he could defeat the Crimson Knight back then and successfully escape.

During this period in Hechi Star, Chen Heng's grasp of the initial power had also improved through Philip's clone. He was now able to mobilize this power at any time and place, allowing it to be used by himself. "It could already be used at that time?" Hearing Chen Heng's answer, the Blue Knight's expression became ugly. He had indeed watched the battle back then, but he did not know the details. The Crimson Knight was not a talkative person, and she did not explain the details of the battle back then in detail.

Therefore, only now did the Blue Knight know that Chen Heng had grasped the King's Power so quickly.

"But so what…"

All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. The Blue Knight revealed a cold smile and said, "You are not the king. What can you do even if you can mobilize the King's Power?

"With the King's Power, you can certainly contend with me in the short term, but can you still keep up with me after a long time?"

He sneered and said, "To grasp the King's Power at this age, you are worthy of the title of

king.

"But you shouldn't expose yourself at this time.

"If you had left earlier, what could I have done to you?

"Now, you are seeking your death."

The cold words were filled with killing intent. The Blue Knight looked forward. At this moment, the killing intent in his heart was brewing and was unprecedentedly strong. Such a stunning genius could be said to be a future king. If he couldn't subdue him early, he had to destroy him as soon as possible. The Blue Knight held this thought in his heart. At this moment, his killing intent was already rippling, and it was about to explode.

"Maybe." Standing on the altar, facing the Blue Knight's words, Chen Heng only stood calmly and didn't comment. "However, your main opponent in this battle isn't me."

My main opponent, isn't you? Hearing this, the Blue Knight was stunned. The Evil King had already lost, and the Black King's magic formation had already dimmed.

In this small Hechi Starfield, besides Chen Heng, could it be that there were other peerless figures? This thought flashed through the Blue Knight's mind. Before he could reply, another change began to take place in front of him.

A brilliant light bloomed. At this moment, somewhere in the Hechi Starfield, a palace started to tremble. A majestic aura started to spread out and burst out.

In the Red Lotus Society's base, the two elders of the Red Lotus Society, Keo, and Tarilo were standing there. Their faces were filled with either filled with shock or fanaticism. However, their eyes were fixed on the seemingly old figure beside them.

That figure was none other than Philip. Under their gazes, Philip's expression was calm and his aura was majestic. His aura was extremely terrifying and was not much inferior to the Blue Knight's.

No one knew how terrifying the power contained within that seemingly old body was. It was to the extent that once it erupted, the surrounding Red Lotus Disciples would not be able to withstand it.

Keo and Tarilo were the most powerful and had the best endurance compared to the other people around them. However, at this moment, they felt even more terrified.

Under Philip's terrifying aura, they felt as though they were like ants drifting in the wind. As long as the person beside them had a thought or a look, they would turn into dust and cease to exist.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 532:

Chapter 532 – The Reincarnated Corpse

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

"In this small star… how is this possible!"

In the galaxy, the Blue Knight's expression was extremely unsightly. He had never thought that such a situation would actually occur.

Just as he launched an attack in an attempt to destroy the star in front of him with a single strike, yet another group of powerhouses appeared one after another.

Putting aside Chen Heng from before, the strength of this Red Lotus King that had suddenly appeared before him was not the slightest bit inferior to his.

But how could this be possible? In this world, every powerhouse has its glorious history. They couldn't appear in an instant suddenly.

It was the same for the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight. They all had their glorious history and glorious battle achievements. They did not suddenly appear.

However, the Blue Knight had never seen or heard of this so-called Red Lotus King before. However, the powerful aura on the other party was so eye-catching that it was released without any concealment. This made the Blue Knight feel a little terrified and incredulous.

Who on Earth is this?

The Blue Knight's expression turned ugly as this thought flashed through his mind. And in front of him, the changes were continuing.

Philip raised his head and looked at the sky standing on the throne. As the aura on his body gradually rose, the entire Hechi Star was enveloped by Philip's power.

A unique feeling appeared. Ever since Philip gradually opened the initial gate, his power had gradually increased. This increase was not only the increase in his initial power, but also the increase in his nature.

As the initial door gradually opened, his body was also gradually changing. Under the influence of the initial door, he gradually became much stronger. With the assistance of the initial door and the continuous devouring of the stone tablets, Philip's strength had already reached another level.

Once it was opened, that kind of power even surprised Chen Heng in the distance.

"He's this strong?"

Chen Heng's expression was also a little surprised standing on top of a vast altar. He knew that Philip's strength was very strong. As long as he could endure the baptism of the initial gate day and night, he could become stronger.

However, this degree was still a little exaggerated. During this period, Chen Heng used the baptism of killing power and various methods to strengthen his strength.

As for Philip, the clone? Other than connecting with the initial gate and enduring the baptism of the initial gate, he did not make any other movements.

However, even so, his current strength was still much weaker than Philip's clone. According to the standards of this world, Philip was already at the peak of Rank Sixth, standing on the same level as the Blue Knight.

As for Chen Heng, he had just reached Sixth Rank, but only his combat strength was at Sixth Rank. The gap between the two was still obvious. The effect of the initial gate on humans was much greater than Chen Heng had thought. However, it was just right.

Chen Heng raised his head and looked at the sky. In his sight, the appearance of the Blue Knight appeared. It was clear and obvious. With the appearance of Philip, the Blue Knight's plan had already failed.

Philip's strength was not weaker than the Blue Knight. If Philip joined forces with Chen Heng, the Blue Knight's strength would be inferior to theirs. In front of such a combination, it was already impossible for him to shatter the Hechi Star and take away the Black King's corpse and the Golden Mark.

However, the Blue Knight did not make any movements in the galaxy. He was still standing outside Hechi Star. At this moment, he looked at the star in front of him and could not help but frown. He was a little hesitant.

"Should I retreat?"

He stood where he was and looked at the figures of Philip and Chen Heng. He could feel the immense and terrifying aura akin to that of a god and a devil. He could not help but feel a desire to retreat.

Philip's strength was not weaker than his. Even when he was at his peak, he did not have complete confidence that he could take him down if he fought with him.

Moreover, he was not at his peak. Although the wounds from the battle with the Evil King were still there, and even though they had weakened after the massacre, they were still somewhat affected.

His battle strength was not as strong as before, and it was more or less affected.

Moreover, even if his battle strength were still at its peak, he would be at a disadvantage at this moment. After all, there was still Chen Heng at the side.

Sensing the situation in front of him, he was somewhat hesitant and wanted to retreat.

"We can still try for a moment."

A voice came from beside his ear and suddenly sounded at this moment.

Hearing this voice, the Blue Knight was stunned, then his expression changed drastically. "Brother?"

"It's me."

An unknown voice came from the void. This voice sounded very indifferent. It was like a god in the sky, cold and detached. Just by listening to this voice, one could feel the person's aura behind this voice. It was so indifferent and terrifying.

At this moment, the expression of the Blue Knight finally changed. "You are here too?"

The Blue Knight's attitude was very solemn. At this moment, he subconsciously used the honorific title.

Because at this moment, the person who spoke in his ear was none other than the other Five Knights. The leader of the Five Knights, the Twilight Knight.

The Twilight Knight was the most special existence among the Five Knights. Even though there were the so-called Five Knights, there was always a difference between the strong and the weak among them. It was just that usually, no one would submit to anyone verbally.

'The Twilight Knight was an exception. He was the undisputed leader and the most powerful existence among the Five Knights. He had once led the Five Knights to rise, and he had once suppressed and fought against the Golden King.

He was powerful and was no different from a king. If one said that the strength of the Crimson Knight and the Blue Knight was only close to that of a king, they could barely reach the level of a king. Then the Twilight Knight's strength was the true king.

His strength was no different from a king. Even if a true king revived and fought with him, they wouldn't be able to take him down truly.

There were all sorts of legends regarding his existence. However, no matter what its legend, he was terrifying and powerful.

This was a living legend. Even the Blue Knight, a Five Knight, had to lower his head and show respect when facing this existence.

"Why are you here?"

Standing on the spot, the Blue Knight asked with a respectful expression.

"When you went to suppress the Evil King, I had a premonition that something unexpected would happen, so I deliberately left a mark on you to deal with special situations…"

In the air, the Twilight Knight's voice sounded indifferent as before, as if there was no emotion.

"Isee."

Only then did the Blue Knight understand.

"But what I didn't expect was that the pursuit of the Evil King was smooth, but something unexpected happened before my eyes."

In the Blue Knight's mind, the Twilight Knight's voice sounded directly.

"This mark of mine contains a part of my power.

"After receiving this power, your strength will increase, and you will be able to reach the King's Domain in a short time…

"The rest is up to you."

An indifferent voice continued to ring out in the air. Following that, a transformation began to take place in the body of the Blue Knight.

Ahuge amount of power was being released. A torrent surged out from the body of the Blue Knight, continuously washing his body and strengthening his strength.

With a rumble, the surrounding space was distorted, and chaotic currents surged out. Standing in the galaxy, the Blue Knight's body showed some changes. On his forehead, a mark appeared.

'That mark seemed unique and mysterious. At first glance, it seemed to have some similarities with the Golden Mark, but there was also a big difference. On it, a King's Power that was completely different from the Golden Power surged out and was displayed.

Bang!

The starry sky was boiling. At this moment, not only the Hechi Star in front of him, even the other stars that were countless light years away were affected. The King's Power shook the galaxy and directly covered the entire Hechi Starfield, causing a violent impact.

"This power…"

After the power in the Mark of Twilight was completely digested, the Blue Knight calmed his mind and subconsciously waved his hand, slightly trembling.

Even though he was infinitely close to a king, the true King's Power surpassed his expectations. At this moment, the Blue Knight felt that he was almost invincible, and his power suddenly expanded by an unknown number of times.

If he were to fight the Evil King now, he would only need a few strikes to suppress the Evil King. There was no need for him to expend so much effort and exhaust his mind like before.

"This power…"

'The Blue Knight's lips twitched. Then, he raised his head and looked at Hechi Star in front of him. The azure spear, which had been silent and dimmed, had reappeared at some point. Under the will of the Blue Knight, it charged forward once again and exploded with a terrifying power.

Compared to the power that had spread out before, the power contained in the azure spear was even more terrifying. When the long spear stabbed out, it was as if it was going to destroy the world. It was so terrifying that it made people feel suffocated.

The light blue light gradually covered everything, as if it was going to break the defense outside the Hechi Star and kill Philip and Chen Heng. On the vast altar, Chen Heng frowned as he felt the power contained in this attack.

"His power has become stronger…"

He looked up at the sky and watched the azure spear stab down. At this moment, he could not help but feel puzzled. He had watched the battle between the Evil King and the Blue Knight from the beginning to the end.

'Therefore, he already had some understanding of the Blue Knight's strength. The Blue Knight's strength was very strong. However, it was nowhere near this level.

'Was there any special fortuitous encounter? Or was there some special method to temporarily increase one's battle strength? In that instant, all sorts of thoughts flashed through Chen Heng's mind.

At this moment, the Blue Knight's strength was no different from a king's. The nature of that power was very similar to the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body.

However, even so, Chen Heng wasn't worried. The Blue Knight had its own method to increase its own strength, but how could they not have it? Especially the Hechi Star before them, which was still their home ground.

'Waves of whispers were heard. On the entire Hechi Star, cheers and prayers rang out. People were shouting the name of the Red Lotus King, praising his achievements, calling for him to appear and fight against the Blue Knight who had attempted to destroy the star and bring about the end of the world.

Amidst the many calls, Philip finally had some reaction. At the Red Lotus Society's headquarters, Philip watched the Blue Knight's attack. He sat upon his throne and took a step forward.

In an instant, he arrived at another area. He stood in midair and waved his hand.

Rumble!

"What's going on?"

"The Earth has split open!"

At this moment, waves of exclamations sounded out.

The people felt the changes on the Hechi Star and cried out. They did not understand what had happened. A massive power bloomed.

At this moment, the domain that had covered the entire Hechi star area started to change. The runes on it started to show themselves. As if it was affected by this power, the entire Hechi star area had many runes flashing everywhere. Beams of light were left behind.

'Those runes appeared from the ruins. Some of them rushed out from underground.

"This is…"

On the vast altar, Lu Yao looked at the scene before her and couldn't help but be stunned.

She was extremely familiar with those vast runes. Those runes were none other than the runes of the Black King's formation. However, in terms of quantity, there were many more.

Compared to these runes before her, the Black King's formation that Lu Yao and the others had activated before seemed to be less than one-tenth of it. These were the runes and formations left behind by the past kings on this planet.

As the home of the Black King and the center of the Hechi Starfield in the distant era, the defensive power of the Hechi Starfield was naturally not to be underestimated.

At its peak, a king had once set up a formation on this planet, directly enveloping the entire planet and protecting it under the power of the king.

Although the king had already disappeared, the remaining magic formations still existed and remained silent. The world might have long forgotten these magic formations. Many of them were buried underground or even in ancient ruins.

But at this moment, under Philip's call, these magic formations had all been revived. They were all displayed, once again functioning to protect this planet.

Avast amount of power soared into the sky, all added to Philip's body. His aura soared into the sky at this moment, and it was exceptionally terrifying.

He did not seem much weaker even if he was compared to the Blue Knight, who was unrivaled.

"How is this possible?"

Outside the star, the Blue Knight looked at the scene before him and could not help but be stunned. He felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. "How can the Black King's magic formation be?"

Theoretically speaking, a formation can be mastered if one has sufficient attainments. However, the king's formation that enveloped the entire constellation had its instincts. Ordinary people would not be able to master it, let alone activate it so easily.

'The Black King had already passed away. At this juncture, how did the other party do it?

The Blue Knight was puzzled, but then he was stunned. That was because he felt a familiar aura from Philip's body. Wisps of aura spread out. On Philip's body, the aura of the Black King's Ceremony spread out and rushed into the sky. That aura revealed a lot of information in an instant.

"You are the successor of the Black King!"

The Blue Knight's expression changed, and he finally understood. The Red Lotus King in front of him was the Black King's successor. It was no wonder that he could activate the Black King's formation and even achieve such a level.

Because he was the Black King's successor, he was naturally very familiar with the Black King's various inheritances. He could achieve such a level.

After coming to this conclusion, the killing intent in the Blue Knight's heart grew even more intense. He waved the spear in his hand and charged forward.

He attacked with anger. His strength had reached its peak. He took advantage of the moment when the magic formation had just been raised, and its strength was still weak to attack. This forced Philip to face this attack head-on and receive it.

If he could not take it, then everything would naturally be over. There was no need to mention anything else after that. This was an earth-shattering moment.

On the Hechi Star, everyone who could feel this scene was terrified. They heaved a sigh of relief and silently prayed for Philip. However, Philip's expression was very calm in the face of this attack.

Standing in midair, he looked at the azure spear stabbing down in front of him. His expression was still indifferent and calm as if what was stabbing down in front of him was not an azure spear but an ordinary thing.

'What was he doing?

At this moment, everyone could not help but feel puzzled. They did not understand what Philip was thinking. However, they quickly understood.

A strange phenomenon occurred just as the azure spear was about to pierce through Chen Heng.

Boom!

'A powerful aura shot up into the sky, and the dried-up Qi Blood burned once again. A sarcophagus began to shake on a vast altar and let out a spontaneous roar.

This sarcophagus was none other than the one that buried the Black King. After the previous confrontation, this sarcophagus fell silent. There was no more special reaction.

Until now, this sarcophagus had changed again. The lid of the sarcophagus was vibrating, as if something inside was about to leave and rise from the sarcophagus.

In the next moment, under the gazes of Lu Yao and the others, the sarcophagus opened. A figure walked out of it. Even though he was skinny and looked like an ordinary old man, his unrivaled aura was so powerful that it was terrifying.

He walked out from the sarcophagus and took a step forward. He arrived at the horizon and stood in front of Philip. Facing the blue spear, he swung his fist and met it head-on. The next moment, the spear and the Black King's palm collided.

Bang!

A terrifying sound reverberated and exploded at this moment. On the altar, Ye Zi suppressed the fear and palpitations in her heart. She barely raised her head, but she could only see a scene.

'The spear and a skinny palm collided head-on and pierced through the palm in the galaxy. Dark blood dripped onto the ground, turning the mountain ranges into a sea of blood.

However, the long azure spear was also sent flying under this attack, unable to advance any further..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 533 Chapter 533 – Black King

"H-How is this possible?" Many people looked at this scene with disbelief and shock in their hearts on the ground. That's the Black King? How can the Black King's corpse be revived?"

The powerhouses looked and felt the aura coming from the sky. Their faces were filled with shock as if they had not expected this outcome, which in reality, no one had expected this.

The long azure spear was about to pierce Philip's body, but it was blocked at the crucial moment. The person who blocked this attack was not someone else, but the Black King's corpse. What was going on? "The Black King's corpse?" Outside of the star, the Blue Knight looked at the scene and was a little surprised. "Is it a corpse? Or is there something else going on?" He frowned and was a little confused.

Among the Kings, the Black King was indeed a very mysterious one. Even his death was the same. The Black King did not die of old age, nor did he die in battle like the other Kings. There was still no clear explanation of the cause of the Black King's death until now.

Even the Blue Knight, who had existed for a long time, was unclear about this past. And now, the Black King's corpse's movement seemed to have increased its mystery, making its death more confusing.

In the air, the Blue Knight frowned, then looked at Philip and asked, "How did you do

it?"

Apparently, the change in the Black King's corpse was related to Philip. Otherwise, why did the Black King's corpse revive at this crucial moment? The Blue Knight understood this, so he asked Philip.

"He wasn't dead, to begin with…" Philip answered the Blue Knight's question faintly, "His body contains the mark from before. He didn't completely lose his vitality with his death. He has always existed, just that he was in a unique state in the past, so he couldn't recover on his own. So, I just helped him." Philip's voice sounded calm and soft.

Philip had already discovered long ago that the Black King's corpse was in an extraordinary state. This corpse was not wholly dead. There were still fragments of the true spirit and other things in it. Of course, these alone were not sufficient to conclude that he was alive. The power in this corpse had already been exhausted over a long period. The remaining true spirit was also excessively damaged, and only a little instinct was left.

Under normal circumstances, this was a mere corpse, and nothing could be changed. Hence, Philip helped him by transferring the Power of Origin extracted from the Black King's sacrificial ceremony into the Black King's corpse, helping it recover its strength and not be as lonely as before. Finally, he communicated with the true spirit power contained in the corpse and activated it.

Everything that followed was logical. Protecting the Hechi Star was the Black King's initial idea. This was once the Black King's hometown, land, and territory. This was the place that he had protected for a long time.

As the Black King's instinct was awakened, it drove him to protect this star and make an enemy of the Blue Knight, who wanted to destroy it instead. This could be one of the Black King's obsessions, and Philip activated it to a certain extent. The mighty King's aura emitted and rippled in all directions as if it wanted to shake the entire Hechi Star area.

This terrifying power and aura that once belonged to the Black King were displayed again upon his revival. As if sensing the Black King's aura, the originally flickering runes around the Hechi Star became even more spooky. The power within them combined with the Black King's power spontaneously, erupting with even more terrifying power. The entire Hechi star seemed to have returned to the past for a moment. The King was protecting this Star from above. Under the King, all external enemies could not enter and invade this place.

Outside the star, the Blue Knight's expression was somewhat unsightly looking at the resplendent scene before him. The moment the Black King's corpse recovered, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Now it seemed that this was indeed the case. The power in his body was still there, but it had begun to weaken, gradually fading after the attack just now.

It was very normal. At this moment, his power did not originate from himself but from others. This power would quickly dissipate along with the battle. To a certain extent, that attack just now was the strongest attack that he could unleash. After that, his power would become weaker until he returned to his original level.

With this degree of power, it was too difficult to suppress this star before him. At this moment, there were already many terrifying figures gathered on this star. For instance, Chen Heng, who had the talent of a King and was able to fight against the Five Knights, had once defeated the Crimson Knight's clone.

The mysterious Philip, known as the Red Lotus King and had inherited the Black King's inheritance, was not inferior to the Five Knights at their peaks. Lu Yao, who had inherited the power of the Golden King and possessed the Golden Power, was able to unleash the King's power at critical moments. The Black King's corpse had also just recovered and did not have much self-awareness but could easily block his attack.

Usually, even if one of these four existences were to be taken out alone, each would probably still be an extraordinary existence. Yet, now, they were all gathered on this planet.

The Blue Knight's expression turned a little sour. Even though he was not very willing, he had to admit that it was already an almost impossible task for him to take down this planet with the power of these four existences. The revived Black King's corpse alone was not something he could easily take down, not to mention the other three existences. Philip and the others were eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey.

After thinking for a moment, his expression turned sour, but he made up his mind in the end.

"So many powerhouses gathered on such a small Hechi Star…" In the galaxy, the Blue Knight looked at the familiar Hechi Star and could not help but sigh deeply. Then, he said, "This time, I lost. But it might not be like this the next time." His eyes were exceptionally cold.

Chen Heng and the others have the advantage in numbers. But the next time would not be the same. Furthermore, the Blue Knight was not alone either. There were five Knights in total, and each of them was a top-notch powerhouse in this world. Next time, if the five powerful Knights attacked concurrently, Chen Heng and the others would not be able to escape no matter what.

At this moment, the Blue Knight was already determined to kill them, just that the lineup before him was too terrifying. Among the four people before him, Philip, who was known as the King of the Red Lotus, and the corpse of the Black King who had awakened, had strength comparable to the Five Knights. Even the Blue Knight himself was not confident that he could win against one of them alone.

As for Chen Heng and Lu Yao, one had the talent of a King and had reached this level at such a young age. At the same time, the other had inherited the power and inheritance of the Golden King. And both of them hoped to reach the King's Domain in the future.

Each of the four existences was a considerable threat. If they were allowed to live continuously, it would undoubtedly be bad news for the rulers of the Round Table.

Therefore, the Blue Knight made up his mind. After he left this time and returned to the base camp, he would gather the other Knights to suppress Chen Heng and the others. Otherwise, there would be considerable trouble in the future. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and the killing intent in his mind was unprecedentedly strong.

"Maybe." Philip's voice came from the front. The dense runes around the Hechi Star flickered. Philip was among them, and his expression was calm. He looked at the Blue Knight in the distance and said indifferently, "I hope that next time, you won't be defeated like this." As his indifferent words fell, his voice was very soft, but to the others, it sounded like the sound of thunder, shaking and making people terrified. Hearing Philip's words, the Blue Knight's expression changed, and he let out a cold snort. He didn't continue speaking, but instead, he turned around and left this area speedily. And within a short period, he disappeared from everyone's sight and rushed into the galaxy.

'From the looks of it, he left.' Philip thought as he looked at the distant figure of the Blue Knight.

After going through a series of twists and turns, the Blue Knight had left this place. His departure also represented the end of this battle. The disaster of Hechi Star had already passed. Who knew how many people felt relieved in the entire Hechi Star at this moment.

Many people were cheering on the vast field, celebrating the past of the disaster, and they were also happy that they were still alive. The disaster was over, and there was a new life. Countless people started to celebrate and cheer, preparing for the upcoming celebration. Around the world, many people remember the images of Philip and Chen Heng. They recognized the two heroic figures who had stood up before the disaster, and they were prepared to erect statues for them in the future. Philip and Chen Heng were commemorated as the heroes of Hechi Star. To a certain extent, as the heroes who had saved Hechi Star from the disaster, they had the right to be commemorated. They were worthy of being remembered forever until the end of the future.

"It's over…" Under the Golden Dragon Tree, Malikado held Gunali in his arms. As he felt the Blue Knight's aura fade, he could not help but smile.

The scenes just now were undoubtedly a little exciting for the people of the entire Hechi Star. Before this, Malikado had thought that he was going to die here. He and the whole Hechi Star would have turned into dust in the galaxy, falling into an eternal slumber.

However, the final reality was not like this. He was still alive, and his daughter in his arms was still alive too. She was still in a deep sleep and not affected. As if feeling the joy of Malikado, Gunali's eyes moved slightly, and she slowly woke up in Malikado's arms.

"Father…" Gunali was a little dazed after waking up, as if she was still not fully awake, "Is it morning?"

Malikado smiled, listening to her words. Then, he touched her head, "Yes, it's already morning." He said as he looked at the reflection in the sky in the distance that still had some influence and other things, and could not help but chuckle softly before.

No matter what, this disaster had already passed. For ordinary people, they could indeed heave a sigh of relief.

Philip's figure turned into an illusion in mid-air and disappeared from that place. Then, he reappeared in the Red Lotus Society's headquarters. Keo and Talilo were still standing there. When they looked at Philip, who had suddenly appeared in front of them, their gazes were exceptionally fiery. They had been the same in the past. However, they felt far from being as fiery and intense as now. That kind of worship and admiration seemed to be evolving, and it was evident. Philip's previous performance was displayed before their eyes from the beginning to the end.

In their eyes, Philip was already on par with the Blue Knight or even the King. This was a person comparable to a King, and he was their leader at this moment. As they thought of this, their hearts couldn't help but become excited, and their gazes couldn't help but become fiery hot.

However, Philip's expression towards this was very calm. From a very long time ago, he had changed into the appearance before his eyes. No matter how the people around looked at him, he was indifferent and calm. He was not shocked by honor or disgrace and appeared very calm.

In the past, although Chen Heng's personality was somewhat similar, it was not to this extent. However, when it came to Philip because he had been in contact with the ancient of the initial gate for many years, the emotional fluctuations in Philip's body had long disappeared. He was only left with pure sanity.

In reality, if it weren't because of Chen Heng, who was in his original body and could influence Philip and indirectly control Philip's actions, Philip would probably not have cared about anything at all. He would not have made a move and would only watch indifferently even if Hechi Star had been destroyed.

It was just the same at this moment. Ignoring the fiery gazes of Keo and Tarilo, Philip walked into his laboratory and stayed there alone. Before he knew it, another figure appeared before Philip. It was an old man in a black robe. His body was skinny, and one of his arms had been pierced by the long azure spear and was not fully healed yet.

Ure

as

He stood before Philip alone with an indifferent expression, looking at Philip as if he was expressing something.

"You're here." Philip was not surprised by the old man's arrival and nodded and said, "It seems that you've regained some of your consciousness."

"Only a part of it." The old man spoke after listening to Philip's words. His voice was as hoarse as a dumbbell, making people feel that it was very unpleasant to hear.

Standing before Philip, the Black King spoke with no emotions in his voice, but there was an accurate expression, "It was your power that awakened me…"

"To be precise, it wasn't my power, but the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony…" Philip turned around and looked at the Black King and said, "Did you purposely leave behind the Black King's ritual back then to revive once more?"

Philip had already discovered something after what had happened before. The Secret Manual of the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony had an extraordinary relationship with the Black King. The Power of Origin refined from the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony had an extraordinary effect on the Black King and could even temporarily revive him.

From this point of view, the original purpose of the Secret Manual of theBlack King's Sacrificial Ceremony was probably to worship and revive the Black King.

"Yes." Hearing Philip's words, the Black King nodded and said, "Back then, I fell. So I wanted to use this to revive…"

He recounted his own story. In the beginning, he was a little slow, and his words were not clear, but he became more fluent later on.

Long before the Black King fell, he had already predicted his future outcome, so he had started to prepare early. He had left behind the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony and handed it to his many followers. His original intention was to let his followers perform a sacrificial ceremony for him and supply him with the Power of Origin so that the Black King's main body could revive and wake up again.

The Black King had been specially arranged the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony himself. As long as he came in contact with enough Power of Origin, the Black King's incomplete true spirit would be able to receive nourishment. Then, with this corpse as the foundation, he would be reborn once again. However, in the end, something unexpected happened. His followers did not follow the plan that they had previously instructed. As a result, the Black King's corpse had remained silent in the Hechi Star for many years. Only now was it found.

"I'm afraid it was done by the Five Knights of the Round Table." Listening to the Black King's story, Philip said softly, "After you fell, the power of the Round Table once expanded to this place."

He remembered Tarilo's story. Tarilo's ancestor was one of the followers of the Black King, guarding the secret treasure left behind by the Black King. However, for some unknown reason, the wealth was leaked. The Blue Knight immediately rushed over and wiped out Tarilo's family, taking the secret treasure away. Similarly, after the appearance of the Evil King, the Blue Knight immediately rushed over, wanting to suppress him. From this, it could be seen how the Five Knights of the Round Table treated the Black King.

It was enough to prove something with these examples and Philip's other clues. The Five Knights most likely suppressed the followers that the Black King left behind. As a result, the Black King's plan could not be carried out. Even the Black King's Sacrificial Ceremony disappeared in the ruins and was buried. Only now, by chance, did the Black King revive and come back to this world.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 534 Chapter 534 – Leverage

"Although you've recovered, it doesn't feel complete," Philip said softly as he looked at the Black King before him.

His expression was still calm. Even when facing a legendary King, nothing had changed from beginning to end. The Black King looked at Philip in surprise. Of course, he wasn't surprised by Philip's behavior, but for other reasons.

"Your true spirit…" The Black King looked at Philip, standing there with an indifferent expression. He couldn't help but frown as if he felt something was wrong, "There seems to be something wrong. It's too pure." He looked at Philip and felt that something was wrong.

Philip's true spirit was too pure in the eyes of the Black King. A true spirit was the product of the sublimation of one's origin. It represented the sum of one's origin and everything else. No matter how strong a person was, their true spirit would become more substantial. However, some things still existed, for example, obsession, emotions, and so on. Yet, these things could not be seen on Philip's body.

Above his true soul, a pure white, flawless scene appeared, looking extremely clean that people could not help but be amazed at a glance. The various obsessions and emotional reactions that normal creatures had seemed to leave no trace on his true soul. It was so clean that it was strange. Even the Black King before him could not help but feel shocked when he saw Philip's state. "You've come into contact with the initial gate?" The Black King frowned as he spoke after pondering for a moment.

Philip glanced at the Black King and nodded. Philip was not surprised that the Black King knew about the existence of the initial gate. In this world, the King's power was only a standard for those who could reach the King's level. And where did the King's power come from?

Other than the power of own sublimation, there was only the initial power in the initial gate. If one wanted to become a king, one had to come into contact with the initial power. And if one wanted to come into contact with the initial power, one had to come into contact with the initial gate.

Therefore, the true Kings probably had some understanding of the initial gate in this world. It was not strange for them to behave like the Black King before them. However, there was one thing that made Philip pay attention to it. "You have come into contact with the initial gate." Before him, Philip looked at the Black King and said softly as if he was a little curious, "But you don't seem to be affected by the initial gate…" Even though he said it out of curiosity, Philip's final words did not contain any emotions. He was like a robot without any emotions.

This was the aftereffect of coming into contact with the initial gate. Based on what Philip felt, coming into contact with the initial gate would inevitably cause one's emotions and obsession to disappear slowly. In the end, only one's original self and rationality would be left behind. There would be no obsession at all.

At that point, loved ones would no longer be loved ones, enemies would no longer be enemies, and friends would no longer be friends… Everything would become a stranger without any meaning.

Philip's current appearance was precisely because of the influence of the initial gate. However, coming into contact with the initial gate, the Black King did not seem to be affected too much. He was still an average person, with fluctuating emotions of an ordinary living being. Philip was very curious about the reason. Hence, he could not help but look at the Black King and ask.

"Relying on…" Facing Philip's gaze, the Black King's expression was a little complicated, and he seemed to have understood Philip's current state. "In this world, if you want to come into contact with the initial gate, there is another way other than personally experiencing the baptism of the initial gate, that is to find a leverage…" "A leverage?" Philip frowned, feeling a little puzzled.

"The so-called leverage is something that represents the origin of this world. It's also a secret treasure born when the world was created." Before him, the Black King continued to speak, his voice a little hoarse, "When you come into contact with the initial gate, if you have, you can use these secret treasures to offset the impact of the initial door on yourself."

"Initial stone tablet?" Hearing the Black King's words, Philip immediately reacted.

Based on the Black King's description, this so-called leverage was most likely an existence like the initial stone tablet.

"That's right." Facing Philip's gaze, the Black King did not deny it and admitted it directly.

"So that's how it is…" Philip instantly understood many things.

So the initial stone tablet had such a function. This meant that it was no wonder that the Kings in the past could resist the invasion of the initial gate and were not affected much. It was also no wonder that the Blue Knight would attack the ancestors of Tarulo and spend all his effort seizing that initial stone tablet. Many of the doubts in the past were solved at this moment.

Philip thought and continued to ask the Black King before him, "If I didn't leverage on it and directly came into contact with the initial gate, what should I do?"

This question immediately stumped the Black King. The Black King could not help but fall into deep thought.

"If I did not use the initial stone tablet as a support and came into direct contact with the initial gate, I would most likely end up in a horrible situation." He thought for a moment, then continued, "In my era when I was still alive, there were many strong people who had done this before."

"These people would usually collapse in the end. Either their bodies would collapse and die, or they would undergo mutations and eventually turn into powerful and terrifying monsters."

Standing where he was, the Black King could not help but look at Philip. "Among the people I've seen, you're the first person to have such close contact with the initial gate, yet you're still alive. With such deep contact with the initial gate, even if you don't die under the initial gate's pressure, you'll lose all of your self-will and become a monster who ignores everything. However, you didn't mutate, and you didn't ignore everything." He looked at Philip, and his eyes were filled with deep doubt.

Philip indeed looked very indifferent. Until now, there was no emotional fluctuation in his entire body. Even his true soul was in a clean state. It was so pure that it could scare people to death. However, from the fact that he could take the initiative to appear and save Hechi Star from the Blue Knight, it was clear that he still had not completely lost his self-consciousness. This situation made the Black King very curious.

However, Philip knew that he was good. The reason he still had his consciousness was solely because of Chen Heng, and the main body was still existent. Hence, he could still influence the main body. To a certain extent, he could control Philip's actions, which was why he had his previous performance. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if the entire Hechi Star exploded before him, Philip's emotions would not fluctuate. Therefore, Philip did not find this strange, but what he cared about was another point.

"Transforming into a monster?" He recalled the Black King's words and muttered to himself as he also thought of something.

When he came into contact with the initial gate, he often felt powerless. There was a limit to how much the body could withstand the pressure of the initial gate. Once it exceeded that limit, all sorts of nasty things would happen if he continued to come into contact with the initial gate. And Philip's solution to this situation was to increase the body's endurance.

He would continuously devour the Demon God's stone tablet and other powerful bloodlines through the Heaven-Devouring scripture, refining them into his origin and strengthening his own body. In this way, he could constantly transform, allowing him to withstand even greater pressure. It was precisely because of this that Philip was able to walk until now and wasn't forced to explode by the pressure of the initial gate.

It was evident that he could do this, but others couldn't. For others, if their bodies were not strong enough to withstand it, their fate was destined to be miserable. In the end, it was just like what the Black King had said, either their bodies would collapse and die, or they would directly transform into all sorts of indescribable monsters.

"You have to pay attention one last time." The Black King looked at Philip and observed him for a long time before he spoke up and reminded him.

He was very concerned and curious about Philip's condition from its looks. "If possible, it's best to find and leverage on an initial stone tablet. It's safer that way." The Black King said, "Although I don't know how you did it, it's not a good thing if you keep doing it. The cleansing of the initial gate is everywhere, and it can't be stopped once it's opened. You'll lose yourself sooner or later if you continue like this." "I understand." Philip nodded, then he continued, "Unfortunately, I don't know where the initial stone tablet is."

If possible, Philip would surely want to get something like the initial stone tablet. Even if he did not use it as a tool, he could use it to comprehend the laws of this world and increase his strength. During this period, Philip had also investigated through his subordinates' information network, but unfortunately, he did not obtain much.

The only reliable thing was the stone tablet that had once been snatched away by the Blue Knight. However, it would be challenging to obtain this stone tablet. The Blue Knight was not one person but five in the team. The Five Knights represented the most powerful group in this world. If one wanted to fight against this group, one had to face five peak sixth rank powerhouses concurrently. There was even a true King among them based on the previous situation.

"Legend has it that there are nine initial stone tablets…" The Black King sighed, "I also had one back then, but unfortunately, it's lost

now."

"What would you do after losing the stone tablet?" Philip continued to ask.

Just as the Black King had said, the power of the initial gate was everywhere. If there were no actual contact, it would be reasonable to try to open the initial gate. But if there was contact and the gate was opened, then the power from the initial gate would continuously seep in and entangle your body. There was simply no way to stop it.

The Black King was able to transform into a King, so he had undoubtedly entered the initial gate. And now, the initial stone tablet that he had once used as support was lost. What would happen to the Black King who had revived? Philip was also very curious. Regarding this, the Black King did not hide anything and answered straightforwardly. "Without the support of the initial gate, the King will no longer be a King…" The Black King looked at Philip, then he said softly, "It's fine under normal circumstances, but once I display the power of a King and reproduce my former strength, the power of the initial gate will instantly devour me. I won't be any different from the others."

'Without leverage, a King will no longer be a King?' Philip could not help but frown hearing this reply.

"In other words, although I've recovered once again before I find my support, I'm already destined not to be able to use the peak strength I once had." Before continuing, the Black King pondered, "Even if my injuries have completely recovered, and even my true soul has recovered to its original state, my strength is still below that of a peak King."

In other words, even if the Black King had recovered to its original state, without any support, it would at most be slightly stronger than Crimson Knight and the other peak sixth rank powerhouses. However, it would still be inferior to a peak King. Philip frowned, understanding what he meant.

'An initial stone tablet…' Various thoughts flashed through Philip's mind before he thought of another question, 'How many initial stone tablets were there in the Round Table?'

The Five Knights in the Round Table were all at the peak of the sixth rank, close to the King's Domain. Such figures would most likely be able to come into contact with the existence of the initial gate. If they had another initial stone tablet to leverage on, they might be able to try to break through and reach an even higher level.

In other words, what restricted the breakthrough of the Five Knights was not their abilities but the number of initial stone tablets that could be used as leverage.

So, how many initial stone tablets were there in the Round Table?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 535 Chapter 535 – Conjectures

Philip fell into deep thought. How many initial stone tablets were there in the Round Table? This was a question worth discussing. However, one could imagine that even if there were initial stone tablets in the Round Table, there shouldn't be too many of them. Chen Heng personally came into contact with the Blue Knight and Crimson Knight and felt their power. Philip was sure that among the Five Knights, the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight had yet to walk on that path. In other words, the number of initial stone tablets in the Round Table was far from what he had imagined. Otherwise, they would not have such a performance.

Based on Philip's guess, there were probably two initial stone tablets in the Round Table. One of them was taken by the Blue Knight from the ancestors of Tarilo. As for the other one, considering the considerable influence of the Round Table, which had ruled this world for so many years, it was very likely that they could have obtained the initial stone tablets from other channels.

At the very least, it was very likely that the Golden King was there. Why did the Round Table have to chase after the Golden King and try so hard to search for Lu Yao? Was it simply because of hatred? Philip felt that it might not be so. There was probably a reason behind this.

The Golden King had once been able to become a King. According to the Black King, he must have had an initial stone tablet that he could leverage. And this initial stone tablet was probably what the Round Table needed.

For this reason, they went against the forces left behind by the Golden King and did not hesitate to hunt down the Golden King's reincarnation. This was understandable. Various thoughts flashed through Philip's mind.

However, the Black King gave a negative answer after knowing his thoughts. "I'm afraid that the only piece of the initial stone tablet in their hands is mine." The Black King shook his head and continued to explain.

It turned out that things like the initial stone tablet had a much deeper connection with its owner than most people imagined.

Even if a king died, as long as the initial stone tablet still existed, the mark of a king would remain in it and would not disappear with time. As time passed, the mark contained in the initial stone tablet might even be able to regenerate and revive the previous king.

The golden mark on Lu Yao's body still existed. This proved that the Golden King's mark in the initial stone tablet still existed. Otherwise, such a situation would not have occurred.

"I see." Philip listened to the Black King's explanation and slowly nodded.

From its looks, wanting to snatch an initial stone tablet in this world was much more complicated than Philip had previously thought. As a king's leverage, it was impossible to grab it unless that king had fallen entirely.

In the past, unless the Black King died for tens of thousands of years, causing the mark within the stone tablet to disappear, otherwise, it wouldn't have been taken by the Blue Knight and wouldn't have been taken by anyone else.

"What a pity…" The Black King sighed and seemed a little regretful. "I can feel that the stone tablet that once belonged to me has been taken by someone else and engraved with someone else's mark. Otherwise, the stone tablet will return if I summon it." He sighed with a regretful expression.

Philip glanced at the Black King and did not know what to say. Based on the previous situation, the Blue Knight had not stepped onto the king's path and was still some distance away from that step. Instead, other force was filled with traces of the king's power.

That person most likely occupied the Black King's initial stone tablet. However, this was good. The Five Knights occupied the initial stone tablet that once belonged to the Black King. This was the revenge for stealing the

path.

If the Black King wanted to recover his former strength and become a king again, he would have to fight against the Five Knights of the Round Table and take back his initial stone tablet. Similarly, the Five Knights would not let go of the revived Black King to prevent future trouble. This could be seen from the Blue Knight's hurriedly suppressed the Evil King and did not let go of anything related to the Black King

Both sides were born enemies, while the enemy's enemy was a friend. To Philip and Chen Heng, the Black King before them was the best ally. Philip did not need to say much to understand this point. The Black King probably knew it too.

"How much power do you have left?" Philip thought for a moment, and then he continued to speak.

"Not half of what I had at my peak. However, I can barely deal with someone like the Blue Knight." The Black King shook his head and said.

After recovering from the silence, the Black King's true spirit was gradually recovered. However, it was still incomplete, and its strength was not as strong as when it was at its peak. However, its body was still strong, and it was still the body of a former king. Its level was much stronger than the Blue Knight, who was at the peak of the sixth rank.

When the two combined, their current battle strength was probably the same as the Blue Knight.

"However, give me some time to recover. I should be able to recover completely soon." The Back King seemed to have thought of something and looked in a specific direction in the galaxy before saying this. Philip faced the direction that the Black King was looking in deep thought. That direction was precisely where the Evil King had been sealed previously, if he remembered correctly.

"Interesting." He immediately understood the Black King's plan.

The Evil King and the Black King were initially one body. However, compared to the Black King, the Evil King was only a little bit of nourishment left behind by the Black King, born from the re-nurture of his body However, in essence, the power of the two was the same, and they belonged to the same existence. Hence, this power could be digested to the greatest extent.

re-1

If the Black King could devour the Evil King, he should be able to recover his strength at the fastest speed and reach his peak. Philip was happy to see this. In any case, to him, the Evil King before this wasn't anything good. Compared to the rational Black King, the Evil King seemed normal, but in reality, he was filled with an evil nature and was naturally inclined to destroy everything.

The Black King before him was more cooperative than the Evil King. "There are three people, including the Black King, the main body, and me…" Philip looked at the Black King and muttered, "Even if we include Lu Yao, there are only four people. There's still one more to go than the Five Knights."

Compared to the Black King before him, Lu Yao was still young and was not fully matured. Although her strength was not weak, she still could not reach the level of the Five Knights even if the power of her Golden Mark was included.

However, she was the chosen one born in this era, and she was also the successor of the Golden King. The future is promising, and she would most likely be able to reach this rank as quickly as possible. Therefore, Philip counted her as one person.

However, even with Lu Yao, there seemed to be one person missing. In addition, on Chen Heng's side, his strength had not fully recovered and reached its peak. Various thoughts flashed through Philip's mind, and he looked into the distance.

In the distance, Chen Heng was still standing in his laboratory. He stood in front of a spacious laboratory table. Before him, a mysterious and unique mark appeared. It had a strange charm to it, making people feel that it was extraordinary. In Chen Heng's eyes, the mark before him was particularly complicated. Every line and every tiny grain gave off an unusual feeling, making people feel fascinated. Before his eyes, a complicated mark slowly took shape and finally condensed together.

A smile appeared on Chen Heng's face. Then, he turned around and looked into the distance. "So that's how it is?" In an instant, the information from Philip's clone was transmitted over, transmitting all the information obtained from the Black King to Chen Heng's main body.

"The initial stone tablet has such an effect in this world?" Chen Heng frowned as he subconsciously felt that something was wrong. According to Philip's information, anyone who wanted to become a king in this world would have to go through the erosion of the initial gate. Therefore, one had to have the initial stone tablet as support to succeed.

However, this was very abnormal. In Chen Heng's opinion, the so-called king in this world was roughly equivalent to a seventh rank, equal to the Seven Ring epic level in the world of Gods. However, Chen Heng had never heard that one needed leverage to advance to the epic level in the world of Gods. There was also the seventh rank in the world of Gods, the Azure World, and the Sorcerer World.

However, Chen Heng had never heard that one needed something to advance to a seventh rank in those places. Only in this world did he need such things.

"Is the situation in this world extraordinary, or…" Chen Heng frowned, and after thinking for a moment, Chen Heng finally shook his head and gave up thinking.

For the time being, this question was destined to have no answer. To understand this question, Chen Heng had to continue moving forward and take a step further. Only when he reached the end of this world would he be able to do it.

Chen Heng had a premonition about this. The day he reached the end of this world was not too far away. Chen Heng heard footsteps coming from outside as he was deep in thought. The footsteps were light and had no sense of heaviness, and they did not sound like the footsteps of an adult.

Chen Heng subconsciously turned around, and then he heard a knock on the door. A voice came from outside.

"Teacher!" A little girl's voice sounded from outside. Her voice was evident and crisp, with a lively childlike tone. The joy in her voice was undeniable. When he opened the door, he saw that the person standing outside was none other than Guna.

She had changed into a new set of clothes. With a cheerful smile on her face, she strode to Chen Heng and said, "Teacher, your sister has woken up."

"She has woken up?" Chen Heng looked at Gunali, and a smile appeared on his face.

Chen Heng's sister was none other than Lu Yao. After that battle, because Lu Yao had exhausted the power of the Golden Mark, she had long fallen into a deep sleep and fainted. After that, Chen Heng brought her to the Oriel family's manor and placed her with Gunali. By now, several days had passed.

"Bring me there to take a look." Chen Heng gently stretched out his hand, touched Gunali's tiny face, and smiled.

Gunali responded. Then, he moved her tiny feet and walked forward, and Chen Heng followed behind her. Along the way, many servants of the Oriel family looked at Gunali and Chen Heng behind her with respect.

Chen Heng didn't continue to conceal his existence like before after experiencing what had happened. Instead, he openly revealed his presence.

Fortunately, at this point, it would not have much of an effect if his existence was not exposed. As he walked forward from the laboratory, Chen Heng did not see Malikado or sense his aura. It seemed that he had left this place two days ago as if he had something urgent to deal with. From a certain point of view, Malikado was reassured about Chen Heng.

Then, Chen Heng continued to go forward, and soon, he arrived in another room. A faint fragrance was emitted in the room, smelling unique.

Even if he was just a mortal, he could not help but feel refreshed and happy when he smelled this fragrance.

This was placed here by Chen Heng. After using it for a long time, it could more or less purify one's spirit. When he walked into the room, Lu Yao had already woken up on the head of the bed. Beside the bed, Ye Zi and the other two were standing there. From its looks, they had been here for quite some time.

There were even designated servants at the side to take care of Lu Yao in this place. Overall, it was not bad.

"Brother…" Looking at Chen Heng, Lu Yao turned around and smiled. "You're here."

"Yes." Chen Heng nodded, and his expression looked much calmer ompared to Lu Yao. "How do you feel?"

"Not bad." Lu Yao waved her hand and felt it. "Although I'm still a little weak, I've almost recovered compared to before. In a few more days, I should be able to recover completely.' She felt for a while and then said.

"That's good." Chen Heng nodded and then looked at Lu Yao's forehead. There, the golden mark was still clearly visible.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 536 Chapter 536 – The Upcoming Five Knights

In front of Lu Yao's forehead, the traces of the Golden Mark were still there. However, at this moment, compared to the Golden Mark that Chen Heng had seen before, it was much dimmer at this moment, almost leaving only the most basic texture.

"Is the damage so serious?"

Chen Heng was surprised, looking at the golden mark on Lu Yao's forehead. He did not expect that the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body would reach such a degree.

From its looks, the hidden power of the Golden Mark had been exhausted. At this moment, only the basic outline was left, still existing there to support the structure.

It might require a long time for a full recovery. However, this was also a normal thing. Ever since Lu Yao left Qika Star, she had been in a state of being hunted down. All kinds of dangers came one after another in this state, making it impossible for her to stop. To ensure her safety, the Golden Mark was activated almost every moment.

In this state, the power of the Golden Mark was greatly overdrawn. It would be squandered if it recovered even a little bit of its power.

In the previous big battle, Lu Yao had used the power of the Golden Mark to activate the King's Formation to resist the Blue Knight temporarily. Under such circumstances, it was normal for the power of the Golden Mark to be completely exhausted.

Chen Heng felt that this was very normal. And to a certain extent, this was not necessarily a bad thing "What's wrong?"

In front of him, Lu Yao's somewhat puzzled voice sounded. On the headboard, she met Chen Heng's somewhat complicated gaze. At this moment, she could not help but feel a little strange.

"No, it's nothing."

Chen Heng shook his head and said, "Take advantage of the recent period. You should rest here properly. "In the short term, with me here, those people from the Round Table will not bother you anymore.

"You can also take this opportunity to recuperate."

He said softly. Hearing his words, Lu Yao nodded and smiled. Before this, they had always been in a state of being hunted down. But now, with Chen Heng's protection, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief and no longer need to be so anxious.

They had already understood Chen Heng's strength before. He was very powerful. Even the Blue Knight could not take him down directly, and it was enough for them to fight head-on. The strength of this star in front of them was also not to be underestimated.

After careful calculation, there were already many powerful figures gathered on this star. There was Chen Heng, who was powerful enough to fight against the Blue Knight.

There was the Black King, who had recovered from his silence and was once the king.

There was also the Red Lotus King, who had shocked everyone and had incredible momentum.

With these three figures overseeing this planet, it was likely that they would not be able to take down this planet unless the Five Knights of the Round Table gathered.

If a single Five Knight came, it was likely that it would only be a waste of time. They would not be able to do much.

In fact, in the entire Hechi Starfield, the forces of the Round Table had already started to retreat. The battle that had happened on Hechi Starfield shocked many people.

It had also made the Round Table Association understand the true power of Hechi Starfield. Naturally, they didn't dare to be too presumptuous.

It was likely that before the few figures on Hechi Star disappeared, the forces of the Round Table wouldn't dare to enter this starfield easily.

After chatting for a while, Chen Heng brought Gunali and left. Only Lu Yao and her followers were left in the room.

"Hmm…"

In the room, after Chen Heng's figure left, the lovely-looking young girl heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Is that the King's elder brother?

"What a powerful aura…"

She looked at Chen Heng's departing figure and could not help but reveal a fiery expression.

"Alright, stop looking."

Ye Zi could not help but shake her head. Then, she looked at Lu Yao and said, "My king, how are you now?"

"More or less that way."

Lying on the headboard, Lu Yao smiled and continued, "I'm almost ready to get off the bed. As long as I don't fight, there shouldn't be any problems. "But the Golden Mark shouldn't be able to be used for the time being. It will take a long time to recover." She looked at Ye Zi in front of her and said softly.

"Will it take a long time?"

Hearing Lu Yao's words, Ye Zi revealed a worried look on her face and then asked.

"Yes."

Lu Yao nodded and then said, "About half a year. "During this time, it's best not to use the Golden Mark."

"However, I have a feeling."

Sitting upright on the bed, she had a faint smile. Then she said, "When the power of the Golden Mark has completely recovered, my power will also improve and reach a stronger realm."

"Is that so?"

Hearing this, Ye Zi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face again.

Chen Heng held Gunali's hand and quietly walked into the garden outside. The tall Golden Dragon Tree stood alone in the garden, and it still looked so conspicuous.

Under the Golden Dragon Tree, Mary stood there, still training. When Gunali arrived, she walked around with interest, looking very energetic. Chen Heng smiled and watched Gunali's actions without saying anything. However, in reality, he was observing something. In Chen Heng's body, the purple Mark of Destiny was recovering. At this moment, there was a faint ripple spreading out in all directions.

At this moment, Chen Heng was using the Mark of Destiny to observe the direction of his fate. In the past, to allow himself to survive, Chen Heng had used up all the Power of Destiny in his body to teleport himself to Hechi Planet.

He had used this opportunity to survive under the Crimson Knight during that time. After that, he came to the Hechi planet and met Gunali. Only then did he have the following series of stories.

After that, the Power of Destiny in Chen Heng's body had been exhausted. Even if he wanted to use the Mark of Destiny to observe the situation further, it was already impossible.

However, the connection between Chen Heng and Lu Yao had always existed. As long as Chen Heng was still alive, through the mark of Destiny, the Power of Destiny that originally belonged to Lu Yao would be continuously taken by Chen Heng and poured into his body.

After accumulating for such a long period, the Power of Destiny accumulated in Chen Heng's body had already reached a certain scale.

In addition to the previous great battle, the Power of Destiny in Chen Heng's body increased, and the number was not much different from the last time.

With this level of Power of Destiny, it was enough to activate the Mark of Destiny and see through the future further. Thus, he began to act.

Purple light covered everything in front of him. Soon, scenes appeared in front of Chen Heng. They were scenes of destruction. Under this special state, Chen Heng's body stopped, and his eyes slowly opened.

Countless time fragments rushed towards him. Among these fragments, he saw the figures of the Five Knights. He saw the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight standing side by side and charging toward him.

In the depths of the netherworld, he saw a great knight with King's Power wrapped around his body break out of the seal. With a single hand, he covered the sky and destroyed the stars.

In addition, Lu Yao and the other figures interweaved, appearing one after another.

After a long time, Chen Heng finally stopped moving and slowly closed his eyes. Unknowingly, the originally dense Power of Destiny on Chen Heng's body had been exhausted. At this moment, there was nothing left.

However, Chen Heng did not care about this. A bit of Power of Destiny was extremely important to ordinary people. However, it was nothing to Chen Heng at this moment.

He closed his eyes and quietly recalled the scenes that he had seen just now.

'So, that's how it is?'

This thought flashed through his mind. The scenes that he had seen earlier were still replaying in his mind.

If the scenes deduced by the Mark of Destiny were correct, the Five Knights would descend one after another and arrive on this star. Moreover, their arrivals were earlier than Chen Heng had imagined.

Initially, Chen Heng had thought that the threat that he and Philip had displayed was enough to make the round table feel apprehensive. However, with the size and scale of the Round Table, the entire territory was so vast that it required too much energy.

It was impossible to mobilize five knights to attack at once. After all, there were more places to suppress with such a large size. Therefore, Chen Heng originally thought that even if the Round Table could send all Five Knights to suppress this place, it should have a long buffer time. It should not be so fast.

However, according to the deduction of the Mark of Destiny, the reality was the opposite. Therefore, he began to move.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 537 – World Consciousness

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Under the tall Golden Dragon Tree, Chen Heng fell into deep thought.

Leaving was extremely difficult. Based on the situation revealed by the Trajectory of Destiny, the entire Hechi Star was already being monitored by an invisible force. Even if he left, he would be found very quickly.

In reality, the moment when the Five Knights were about to descend, Chen Heng had already sensed that something was wrong and made plans to leave. However, this decision did not lead to a corresponding result in the end.

Through the teleportation of the magic formation, they quickly retreated from Hechi Star, but they were quickly caught up by the Five Knights. In the end, a terrifying battle broke out. The Five Knights fought against Chen Heng and the others, and blood splattered everywhere.

Chen Heng suffered heavy injuries and fell into silence. His clone Philip was directly annihilated, dying together with the Blue Knight. Only Lu Yao was sent away early because she had made preparations beforehand.

From the current situation, the time difference was not too big. If she chose to leave, the outcome would not be too different. Instead of thinking about how to leave, it was better to think about how to deal with the upcoming battle.

"The Five Knights, four peak fifth rank knights…" Chen Heng thought as he looked at the tall Golden Dragon Tree before him.2

This time, four of the Five Knights were about to attack. Other than the Twilight Knight who was still in the process of transforming and whose strength was comparable to a king, the other four of the Five Knights would all be present. The Blue Knight and Crimson Knight, who had both fought with Chen

Heng were also present.

Strictly speaking, although this lineup was terrifying, it was not necessarily impossible to fight. After all, the strength gathered on Hechi Star was not weak. The Black King and Chen Heng both had a sixth rank battle strength. They could still fight against a Five Knight. As for Philip, he could even fight

against a Five Knight at the peak and would not be at a disadvantage. With such strength, even though he was at a disadvantage, he might not necessarily lose.

After all, they had the geographical advantage in the Hechi Star and various advantages of their own.

"The Black King…' Chen Heng thought of the key to this battle.

'The Black King could not be in trouble. Being in the Hechi Star, if they gathered the strength of three people, they might be able to fight against the four Five Knights. However, the prerequisite was that they could not let anything happen to the Black King.

The Five Knights did not immediately expose their tracks when they arrived near Hechi Star in the initial trajectory. Instead, they deliberately waited until the Black King went to the location of the Evil King, Only then did they attempt to devour it through a sudden attack. They managed to take down the

Black King in one go.

After that, only Chen Heng and Philip were left in Hechi Star, and they were at an absolute disadvantage. Now that he had understood what would happen, he naturally had to be careful. At least the Black King could not be in trouble again.

'But strength is still the most important thing…" The breeze from the outside world blew up Chen Heng's hair, and he looked into the distance. This thought flashed through his mind.

After all, the battle with the Five Knights was a strength competition. Why would he be afraid of the so-called Five Knights if he had enough strength? He could just fight with them directly and take them down.

'It seems that I have to speed up the progress at the initial gate…' Chen Heng thought as he recalled the current situation.

Far away, Philip also felt his will as Chen Heng's thoughts became firm. In response, he lowered his head slightly as if he was nodding.

"Have you finally decided?"

In the spacious hall, Philip sat alone on the throne. He seemed a little lonely and was making soft sounds at this moment. His expression was still indifferent, so calm that it was frightening. He sat up from his throne and looked out at the outside world.

Spring was in full bloom in the outside world, and everything was revived. A beautiful and prosperous scene appeared.

Occasionally, there would be Red Lotus Disciples walking around. They looked very excited, as if they had been injected with stimulants, which was the case. It had not been long since the previous big battle. Many Red Lotus Disciples had seen Philip's heroic bearing that day and engraved his image in

their hearts.

These Red Lotus Disciples were so excited that they became active in their daily activities. However, these effects were not too significant for Philip and would not affect him much.

He stood up from his throne and walked casually. Following that, his line of sight gradually changed. Light blossomed, and a resplendent golden radiance illuminated everything. Like a radiance that illuminated the entire greater world, it shed off all the darkness in the surroundings. It was so resplendent

and beautiful.

A golden gate slowly opened under the resplendent and beautiful radiance, releasing a dull sound. It was just a gate, but it looked sacred and extraordinary, making Philip's heart palpitate instinctively, and an inexplicable feeling emerged.

This gate was nothing else but the initial gate. If one looked carefully, one could see that the initial gate had changed somewhat. Compared to before, it opened much wider than before, almost entirely open. The initial gate would be wholly opened with just a bit more power, and Philip could enter the

golden gate.

Philip had been able to do this step a long time ago. However, he hadn't done it yet because he was concerned about some things. Before this, Philip had an extraordinary premonition. His situation was exceptional. It was a unique example compared to those Kings who had come into contact with the

initial gate.

Once he opened the initial gate and entered the world behind it, some unexpected things would happen, although he could obtain mighty strength.

Chen Heng had his thoughts about this, so he did not want to go to this step before completely understanding it. However, based on the current situation, he had to do this. The arrival of the Five Knights was right before him, He would only die if he did not try his best to gather the maximum power.

Therefore, Chen Heng did not hesitate and directly gave Philip the order, "Open the initial door entirely and enter the world behind the door."

This was also a curious thing for Philip. What would happen after entering the world behind the door? This made him curious and confused.

According to the Black King, under normal circumstances, a King would be able to use his initial stone tablet to form a sufficient connection with the initial gate, allowing his brand to enter the world behind the gate. However, this was only a brand, and he did not enter it himself. The initial stone tablet

withstood most of the power and pressure, so he did not need to bear much.

However, if it were Philip, he would not have such good conditions. He did not have the initial stone tablet to leverage on. Hence, he could only enter it by himself, using his main body. Under such circumstances, what would happen was also something that made people curious.

Arare curiosity rose in Philip's heart. He wanted to know what would happen next. Thus, the golden door before him began to shake under his gaze. Then, it slowly opened.

Bang!

It was as if there was the sound of thunder. At this moment, the entire world seemed to shake. An inexplicable force was growing in the world.

In the Oriel family's manor, Chen Heng suddenly looked in the direction of Philip. "This is? His eyes revealed an uncertain emotion. 'What exactly is it?

He could feel that with the complete opening of the initial gate, there seemed to be an inexplicable change happening in the world. As if the world had suddenly come to life, an invisible force began to gather and gradually headed in the direction of Philip.

'What on earth is this…' An inexplicable sense of familiarity surfaced in Chen Heng's heart, giving him an unexplainable feeling.

Feeling this vaguely familiar feeling, he carefully recalled for a long time before he finally found the source. He felt a similar world once, on Blue Star when he was in that apocalyptic world.

The consciousness of the world

'Could it be…' Chen Heng's eyes widened as this thought flashed through his mind.

Awarm and comfortable feeling emerged from his entire body. When the golden initial gate was opened entirely, Philip's body seemed to have been affected by some unknown influence and began to transform on its own. He could feel a consciousness emerging behind the initial gate.

That consciousness was hazy and very weak. It didn't seem wholly self-conscious but seemed only to have its instincts.

However, even so, its power was still so powerful and terrifying. As the origin of the world, that power was terrifying, In the past, this consciousness also existed, but it had always been in this space and was silent. When the initial door opened once again, this consciousness recovered and gradually woke

up at this moment. A joyful emotion emerged from it.

Behind the initial gate, that consciousness sensed Philip's existence and instinctively became happy. An inexplicable attraction spread. He was calling for Philip's arrival.

Philip's expression was indifferent feeling this call. He directly took a step forward without any hesitation. His footsteps were steady. Step by step, he slowly walked along until he reached the front. Finally, under the illumination of the Golden Light, his body entered the initial gate and disappeared from

the outside world.

Boom!

'The moment Philip entered the initial gate, the change seemed to have begun. The energy was whistling and gushing, Behind the initial gate was a space as if nothing existed or everything existed.

The surroundings were chaotic and hazy. It was like the scene before the world was created, extraordinarily beautiful and magical. The powers of creation appeared in this area, followed by the power of laws and runes, appearing one by one.

If they were in this area for a long time, they wouldn't need to do anything but only feel the aura of this area to transform their bodies to the extreme.

Philip's body felt like this at this moment. Under the effect of the power of this space, he instinctively began to transform, feeling like he had taken a step forward. Philip had a faint understanding in his heart, feeling the transformation of his body. It seemed that this space was the core of this world.

The legendary initial stone tablet born after the world's creation was born from this place. Because of this, the initial stone tablet had a trace of connection with this place, which is enough for him to leverage and absorb part of the power of this space to grow.

Philip understood these things almost the moment he entered this space. After entering this place, Philip understood more things. This space was the core and the origin space of this world.

That chaotic consciousness that occupied this space was this world's world consciousness. It was him who was calling for Philip's arrival. Sensing this, Philip looked at that chaotic world.

"Come…" He muttered calmly to himself. As his words fell, an inexplicable scene appeared in the distance.

A powerful force surged out, and the unrivaled power rushed towards Philip. With a rumble, this space seemed to have an earthquake. A drastic change was happening. A wave of joy surged forth, and Philip keenly sensed it. His body began to change rapidly. The outer appearance of the initially aged body

quickly faded away, and then it changed, finally turning into a handsome young man. This was Philip's former appearance, and it had recovered once again.

Densely packed runes appeared on his body, and the King's marks appeared one after another, covering his entire body. They were densely packed, giving off an extraordinary feeling at a glance.

Philip's expression did not change. He was still as indifferent and calm as ever. However, his eyes had unknowingly turned golden, and he seemed to have gained a trace of supreme majesty, causing people to feel stunned.

Once that kind of noble and sacred aura was released, it was enough to cause people to feel terrified. Without a doubt, this was a terrifying change. And when Philip began to fall into metamorphosis, the distant Chen Heng immediately sensed it..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 538:

Chapter 538 – Change in Authority

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

"Has it already started?"

In the distance, under the Golden Dragon Tree, Chen Heng stood alone, feeling what was happening to Philip in the distance. He could not help but feel a little absent-minded.

Chen Heng knew very well what was happening to Philip. There was nothing he could do. After all, this was his clone. In theory, it was a part of him. Chen Heng naturally knew very well.

To prevent the main body from being affected by the initial gate, he purposely used the simulator's power as a buffer, separating them by one layer. However, the current situation was still enough for Chen Heng to feel it.

Chen Heng had also made some guesses about the situation behind the initial gate. It was not that he did not have the slightest understanding of it. He would not have allowed Philip to step into the initial gate if not for that.

'Iwas not sure before, but now I can finally conclude…

Chen Heng sighed in his heart. 'Behind the initial gate, is there the consciousness of this world?'

The world had its consciousness. This was something that Chen Heng had already understood many years ago. As for the situation behind the initial gate, Chen Heng had roughly understood it through his previous research and the Black King's explanation.

'That was the core region of the world, containing the origin power of this world. The reason a king was precisely because he had engraved his brand in that space.

In theory, as long as he carved his brand into that space, even if he died, there was still a glimmer of hope that he could revive and return. This was why the Black King could still return even though he had fallen for countless years.

As his brand existed in the initial space, even though countless years had passed, it had not completely disappeared. This was why there was the hope of revival.

'The Twilight Knight among the Five Knights was still in the transformation stage because he was stuck. The mark belonging to the Black King remained on the initial stone tablet.

Due to the obstruction of the Black King's mark, the Twilight Knight's transformation speed was so slow. Even after such a long time, the transformation had not ended, and he had yet to turn into a king.

And in that initial space, there was the most powerful and purest force in the world. According to Chen Heng's previous guess, if there were a consciousness in the world, it would exist in that space.

And from the current situation, that was indeed the case. Chen Heng already had a premonition that Philip's clone would probably lose control very soon.

His guess had only two results when his real body entered the initial space. His body couldn't withstand the baptism of the power within the initial space and directly collapsed, or he could withstand the baptism of the world origin energy and become even more powerful.

According to Chen Heng's estimation, if Philip could withstand the baptism of that power, then even if he were temporarily unable to break through to the king level due to time constraints, his combat power wouldn't be much weaker.

If he were to digest that power over time completely, he would probably become the strongest person in this world. Even those so-called kings would not be a match for him.

Becoming stronger was a good thing. However, the disadvantages were also very obvious. From the previous situation, enduring the power of the initial space was essentially a process of approaching the world.

Previously, just opening the initial door and receiving part of the power of the initial space was already such a serious phenomenon of assimilation. If one were to enter the initial space directly with their true body, it would be imaginably negative.

It was almost impossible for a mortal body to resist the erosion and assimilation of the world's power. They would be directly affected by the power of the initial space and get closer to the world.

Even Chen Heng did not know what would happen if it reached this stage. There was a possibility that he would lose his last bit of rationality and become a puppet.

There was also a possibility that he would be influenced by the world consciousness and become the world's representative, acting on behalf of the world. All kinds of possibilities existed.

Chen Heng was also very curious about this final result. However, the worst outcome did not happen in the situation before him. Philip's body did not collapse. Instead, he directly withstood the pressure and began to absorb the power of the outside world to strengthen himself slowly.

Chen Heng could feel the changes in Philip's body. The degree of change was extremely powerful. Even his main body was affected. An invisible feeling surged out.

It was Philip's enlightenment in the initial space. The initial space contained all the laws of this world. It was equivalent to an entire world's information being opened up for one to comprehend.

Under such circumstances, even if one didn't deliberately comprehend and cultivate, all sorts of enlightenment would spontaneously appear in one's mind and even directly explodes you.

Chen Heng's main body also shared a bit of nomological insight from Philip. If not for the timing being not right, Chen Heng would have wanted to find a place to go into seclusion and cultivate directly.

"The situation is still quite suitable…'

Chen Heng resisted the urge to comprehend silently. Just as he had expected, the connection between him and Philip was weakened after entering the initial space, but not by much.

Another consciousness began to occupy the dominant position in Philip's body. That consciousness was extremely vast as if it represented the entire world. It was incomparably bright and powerful, as terrifying as an ocean.

Before this vast consciousness, Chen Heng's consciousness was almost like a firefly competing with the bright moon. There was no comparison at all. But thinking about it carefully, it was indeed true.

Chen Heng's self-consciousness was indeed strong. Even if it was the high and mighty Five Knights, their self-consciousness might not be stronger than Chen Heng's.

But to compete with the consciousness of an entire world was just asking for humiliation. How could the strength of an individual be compared to the world?

Chen Heng estimated that if those gods from the World of Gods came, perhaps they could still compete. But for him, it was better to forget about it.

Strictly speaking, Chen Heng's connection with Philip was not weakened. It was just that it was much weaker compared to the newly formed connection.

To put it another way, it was the difference in the control authority. The original Chen Heng was using the power of the simulation to control Philip's clone.

Even though Philip's clone had been severely eroded by the power of the initial space and had lost all self-awareness, as long as Chen Heng gave the order, Philip's clone would follow it without any hesitation.

But now, it was equivalent to one more person controlling Philip's clone. And his authority was even higher than Chen Heng's. At this moment, Chen Heng, as the controller, although he could still control Philip's clone, he could not defy the other authority. And that other authority was undoubtedly the

world consciousness of this world..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 539:

Chapter 539 – The Attack of Five Knights

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

It seemed that not everyone was used to the Blue Knight's actions, even though they were all Five Knights. At least at this moment, the Crimson Knight showed some repulsion and had a bad feeling. "How many people have you killed?

"Such a strong smell of blood. I'm afraid you've spilled blood in a lot of places."

She spoke faintly. Her voice sounded very calm as if it did not have the slightest bit of emotion. However, if one were familiar with her, one would be able to feel a sense of disgust from her body.

Regarding the Crimson Knight's reaction, the Blue Knight did not comment on it. He did not feel that there was anything bad about it.

"How long has it been since I've seen you? You're still the same as before."

'The Blue Knight stood there like a god. He looked at the Crimson Knight and revealed a cold smile. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he quietly restrained himself.

From the looks of it, the Blue Knight would at least restrain himself in front of the other Five Knights. He would not be as fearless as he was in front of the others.

"alright."

At the side, a man who had been silent the whole time, wearing black armor and covered his entire body in steel, spoke. He let out a deep voice, "It's rare for us to gather together. Let's not quarrel over these boring things.

"What's the situation there now?"

He turned around and looked into the distance. A pair of deep eyes appeared under the black armor. It looked like he had instantly pierced through the distance and looked at an extremely distant place.

'This was the Steel Knight. He was the oldest knight among the five knights besides the Twilight Knight. The Steel Knight should be the strongest among the four knights here. His strength was slightly above the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight.

Therefore, at this moment, his words carried a lot of weight. As soon as he opened his mouth, the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight stopped their meaningless quarrel and looked into the distance.

"It seems to be pretty good."

'The Blue Knight looked into the distance through his unique secret technique and observed the scene in the distance. A playful look appeared on the Blue Knight's face. "The Black King has left Hechi Star and isolated from the other two people.

"It seems that they have not realized that we have come."

"This is very normal."

Another knight on the side said, "It's been a thousand years since we last gathered.

"No one would have thought we would arrive here so quickly and gather again.

"This is our chance."

He said softly. His tone was calm. At this moment, he looked into the distance as if he was eager to try.

Compared to the other knights around him, this knight who spoke seemed very special. He was wearing golden armor and a helmet on his face, covering his appearance.

However, from his appearance alone, this knight was very tall. Standing alone, he was almost three meters tall. It seemed that he had some kind of Outlander bloodline, so he was different from ordinary people.

This knight also exhibits the strongest pressure among the few knights in front of him. This was the Golden Knight, also one of the Five Knights of the Round Table. He was on par with the Blue Knight and the others. At this moment, he also arrived together with the rest.

"That's right."

The Blue Knight nodded and said, "They won't think that we have arrived.

"Otherwise, the Black King wouldn't have left Hechi Star and be separated from those two.

"This is our chance."

He looked at the Steel Knight and said, "While the Black King is gone, we'll take him down first. Then, the remaining two will be much easier to deal with."

They had arrived here not only because they had gathered the full forces of the Round Table but also because they wanted to catch them off guard.

'They could take advantage of the fact that the other party was not informed that they had arrived and dealt a heavy blow to the Black King. As long as they could do this, it would be much easier to deal with the other party in the future.

'The Black King in front of them had developed according to their expectations. He had left the Hechi Star, which could provide him the protection of the king's formation and support from Chen Heng and the Red Lotus King at any time, and went to the Evil King's sealed territory alone.

As long as they took this opportunity to take down the Black King, the other parties' strength would be greatly reduced. Although the remaining two people were still troublesome, they would no longer threaten the combination of four top Five Knights.

This was exactly what the Blue Knight and the others had planned. From the current situation, everything was developing according to their expectations.

Amask covered the Crimson Knight's face. She stood there without showing any emotion. As for the Blue Knight, he looked expectant as if he was eager to try. Under his expectant gaze, a flash of light flashed across the distance and rushed forward.

'The aura of the Black King came to the front and became stronger.

"It had started."

Sensing the change in the aura of the Black King, the Blue Knight smiled. At the same time, the aura of the Black King changed. The aura of the Evil King also weakened rapidly, as if he had encountered some special situation.

If nothing unexpected happened, the Black King should have arrived at the Evil King's sealed territory and started to absorb the power of the Evil King to recover himself. And this was also his last chance to make a move.

According to their previous predictions, when absorbing the Evil King's power, the black king himself would be in a unique metamorphosis form.

Under such circumstances, he probably wouldn't be able to use much of his powerful strength, and it wouldn't be as powerful as before. And the Evil King's sealed territory was also quite a distance away from Hechi Star.

'As long as they moved quickly enough to take down the Black King, even if Chen Heng and the Red Lotus King reacted, they would still be unable to reach out in time.

If Chen Heng and the Red Lotus King dared to take the initiative to walk out of Hechi Star and leave the king's formation, the four Five Knights would be even happier.

At that time, it would be much easier to attack. Judging from the current situation, everything was developing according to their expectations.

"Should we make a move?"

The Steel Knight stood still, asking as he felt the Black King's aura getting stronger and closer. His tall body was made of steel, giving off a strong pressure.

"Almost."

'The Golden Knight nodded and agreed with the Steel Knight's idea. At this moment, the aura of the Black King was already in front of them and was very close to them.

It was the most appropriate time to attack at this moment. Sensing this, they looked at each other and walked forward without hesitation.

Soon, they arrived on a piece of dim land. There was a broken altar with many dense runes flashing on it. This was where the Evil King had escaped and the place where the last Blue Knight had sealed the Evil King.

At this moment, there was a new change in this area. A brand new life force emerged in this area. Vaguely, the figure of an old man appeared in front of him, coming to the center of this altar.

"He has come as expected."

Looking at the old man's figure in front of him, the Steel Knight's eyes instantly changed with a hint of coldness. His appearance might be wrong, but the sense of his aura could not be wrong.

In front of them, the old man's body was filled with the Black King's aura. He was particularly active and had a vitality that could revive him. It was unique.

From its looks, the Black King had been here for some time. At this moment, he had already absorbed a portion of the Evil King's power to recover.

If he were given some more time, the Evil King in front of him would probably completely dissipate. The Black King would extract its origin to recover his power.

At that time, the Black King's strength would become stronger and harder to deal with. However, since the Blue Knight and the others had already arrived, that situation would naturally not happen.

Standing in the void, their faces were cold as they made their move decisively. An azure long spear suddenly stabbed out like an old dragon appearing from the void. It roared as it charged forward, wanting to pierce through the Black King's figure directly. The powerful strength shook the void, causing

the surrounding world to tremble faintly, and a scene of agitation appeared.

After seeing the Black King, the Blue Knight was the first to attack among the four knights. His strength was so powerful, and just when he attacked, it was as if he had pierced through the void. It was so terrifying.

Under the pressure of his strength, the altar in front of him began to change shape, and large areas of dark land began to collapse spontaneously. The runes on it exploded, and all sorts of changes appeared.

Under the influence of this power, the Black King's figure in front of him seemed to become somewhat unstable, becoming somewhat illusory. However, in the end, the Black King still raised his head and waved his hand in the end. A powerful power surged in all directions, spreading out into the nine

heavens.

'The Black King made his move. That power shook the heavens and earth, directly sending the blue spear flying, preventing it from enveloping this place. From the looks of it, after absorbing the Evil King's ori

, the Black King's power had reached a new level.

Even the Blue Knight's terrifying attack could not leave any traces on his body. If the Blue Knight was the only one present, it would be difficult for him to take down the Black King in such a state.

However, there was not one knight present, but there were four of them.

Boom!

The crimson net spread out and covered the surroundings. The invisible force field spread out and almost covered the entire star. It was as if a Demon God had opened its mouth and wanted to devour the star completely.

After the Blue Knight, the Crimson Knight finally made her move. She directly made her move, and a crimson longsword appeared in her hand. The crimson longsword seemed to have been forged from glass. It looked extremely beautiful, and it carried a unique aura.

In the Crimson Knight's hand, the power of this longsword was unleashed to the extreme. That aura surged out as if it wanted to shake the nine heavens and cut through all obstacles in front of it.

On the ground in front, many mysterious and complex runes were condensing. That power was extremely heavy, forming a powerful defense. However, it was unable to block the Crimson Knight's sword and could only dissipate.

The radiance of the longsword could not be blocked. It directly slashed down and finally entered the Black King's body. After forcefully withstanding this sword, the Black King's body could not help but be affected. At this moment, his body became stiff. Following that, there seemed to be a faint change.

Sensing this change, the Crimson Knight subconsciously frowned. At this moment, she suddenly felt that something was not right. However, since she had already made her move, there was no reason to stop. The longsword in her hand continued to swing down, and at this point, he slashed out.

Rumble!

A powerful force collided in this place, and a terrifying force like a cosmic catastrophe surged forward crazily. With a bang, the ground under his feet shattered. Even with the protection of the king's formation, it could not be stopped. It collapsed directly, revealing the altar inside.

At this time, the Black King's body had reached its limit. Under the joint efforts of the Four Knights, the Black King's aura became weaker and weaker. It seemed that he would be defeated soon.

Sensing this situation, not only the Crimson Knight but even the Blue Knight and the others also realized that something was wrong.

"What's going on?"

The Blue Knight frowned. At this moment, he also felt that something was wrong. "Why is he so weak?"

The black king shouldn't be so weak. Although he was facing the four of them alone, he was still a former king. The Blue Knight and the others had expected that he shouldn't be so weak.

The so-called kings were all the top existences in the world. They were even enemies who had once suppressed an era before they could finally stand on the throne.

Moreover, even among the legendary kings, the Black King wasn't a simple character. Even if such a king was already down and out, his battle prowess should be extremely powerful.

However, the battle prowess he displayed now was somewhat different from what they had expected. It didn't conform to his status. Sensing this, the few people present couldn't help but frown. They felt that something wasnt right.

However, even if it wasn't right, the strength in their hands had become even stronger. They didn't hold back at all. All sorts of powerful attacks were launched forward. This power was terrifying, causing people's hearts to tremble.

Under the joint attack of these four knights, the Black King's figure struggled for a long time before he finally stopped moving. With a series of bangs, the Black King's body was shattered. Then, it did not heal like before. It directly turned into a pile of minced meat and scattered in all directions.

After that, this battle seemed to have ended. Looking at the Black King's corpse under their feet, the Blue Knight and the others looked at each other and felt a strong sense of dissonance..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 540 Chapter 540 – Enemies Approaching

Standing at the same spot, looking at the Black King's corpse, the people present could not help but be stunned. Even the Blue Knight could not help but be stunned at this moment.

He could feel that something was not right. Although he could not tell what was wrong, there was a strong sense of dissonance.

The Black King, who had once dominated an era and even the Golden King was unwilling to face him personally, had fallen just like that? Had he died so easily at their hands?

There had not been many intense battles nor any soul-stirring process. Had it just ended so directly and so easily?

Feeling this result, they looked at each other in dismay. Looking at the scattered corpses and flesh on the ground below, they did not know what to say.

Whether it was rational or instinctive, this matter seemed a little abnormal. The Black King should not be so weak.

"There's a problem…"

A moment later, the Crimson Knight frowned and looked forward. She saw a rain of light spreading on the ground in front of him. Inch by inch, blood-red light covered the surroundings and covered the mountains and rivers. It looked very grand and terrifying.

Under the gaze of the Crimson Knight and the others, flesh and blood in front of them were flying everywhere. The corpse of the Black King was shining brightly. At this moment, there was an inexplicable phenomenon happening on it.

A rain of light spread out in all directions. In the end, it even directly exploded, causing an intense reaction. With a rumble, the corpse of the Black King completely dissipated. A burst of intense light blossomed, directly illuminating the entire area.

For a moment, it was as if a star had exploded. That kind of light was exceptionally bright, resplendent to the extreme, causing one's heart to palpitate.

"Not good!"

A terrifying aura blossomed, surging out. Standing on the spot, Crimson Knight and the others quickly realized that something was wrong and immediately retreated.

In the next moment, the star beneath their feet directly exploded. A fierce light bloomed, covering the entire area. There were also many mysterious and complicated runes among them. Following the explosion, they rushed towards Crimson Knight and the others. For a moment, this place became extremely lively. "Damn it!"

Crimson Knight and the others reappeared in the vicinity when the explosion subsided. However, at this moment, they looked at the scene on the dilapidated land in front of them with ashen faces.

"This isn't the Black King's true body, it's just a clone…"

The Blue Knight's face was ashen as he spoke. The self-destruct power just now was terrifying. If someone below Sixth Rank were in it, they would most likely die.

However, to the Blue Knight and the others, this level of damage wasn't much. Although they were in a sorry state, they weren't greatly affected, and their battle strength wasn't affected.

Compared to this, they were more concerned about something else. In that instant, just now, they felt the Black King's aura and saw the truth from that wisp of aura.

At this moment, the Black King here was not his original body. That Aura was very weak, and it was not real. Instead, it was a condensed clone. No wonder they felt that something was wrong. They felt that the Black King's power was much weaker.

It turned out that the Black King was only a clone and not his original body. His power was naturally much weaker. Even the little bit of power they had just fought with probably came from the Evil King that was suppressed and not the Black King himself.

After thinking this through, the four people's faces turned ashen. They did not know what to say. After a long time, someone finally spoke.

"They've predicted our movements?"

After a long silence, the leading Steel Knight spoke again. He looked in the direction of Hechi star and spoke coldly.

"Whether they've predicted it or not doesn't matter anymore."

Beside him, the Blue Knight spoke coldly. At this moment, he stood there alone. The bloody domain enveloped his entire body. "Regardless of whether they've anticipated it beforehand or not, they've probably already know of our arrival.

"There's no longer any necessity for us to keep hiding." He said coldly.

Indeed. Just now, when they attacked the Black King's clone, the momentum was so great. Perhaps mortals that were limited by their strength couldn't sense it. However, to powerhouses like Chen Heng, the aura revealed here was clear and obvious.

Not to mention the Black King's clone's final self-destruction. It was so spectacular that it was impossible not to be noticed. Under such circumstances, the Blue Knight and the others were destined not to be able to continue hiding.

Since they could not continue hiding, there was no point in them to keep hiding. The Blue Knight and the others understood the reasoning behind this.

"Let's make our move!"

After a moment of silence, the Blue Knight finally opened his mouth and said decisively, "There's no point in continuing to hide here.

"They already know of our existence. Even if we hide here for decades, they will never take a single step out of Hechi Star.

"On the contrary, the longer we delay, the more disadvantageous it will be for us."

The longer they drag this out, the higher the possibility Chen Heng and the others would recover their strength.

"Instead of that, why don't we take this opportunity to fight them head-on and defeat them fairly and squarely?"

The Golden Knight at the side also chimed in. At this moment, his entire body was emitting a dense battle intent, looking extremely oppressive. "Even if we don't take down the Black King, I believe that we will not lose with our strength."

His dignified words continued to fall, revealing absolute confidence.

As the Five Knights of the Round Table, the strongest experts in this world, they had this kind of confidence. Other than those kings who had long passed away, they were confident that they would not be weaker than anyone.

No matter who the enemy standing in front of them was, they would be able to take them down head-on, and they would not lose. This was the confidence they had gained from standing at the peak of the world for many years.

"There are only three of them, but four of us."

Beside them, the Crimson Knight also spoke. Her voice was still calm, "We still have the advantage in terms of numbers."

As for other aspects, even though Chen Heng and the others had the geographical advantage and had the king's formation protecting them, they were not without advantages.

Before they came here, they had already made full preparations. Although the Twilight Knight, the leader of the five knights, was still in a state of metamorphosis and could not rush over personally, he still left behind some methods to place his power on them.

No matter which aspect it was, they had the advantage at this moment. Even if they fought directly, they would not lose. At this moment, they had this confidence.

However, they did not decide on their own. Instead, they silently turned around and looked at the Steel Knight on the side. In this place where the Twilight Knight was not present, the Steel Knight was the strongest among them and also their captain.

Therefore, they looked at the Steel Knight and waited for him to decide. Under their gazes, the Steel Knight pondered, then finally raised his head and looked at the land in front of him. "Come."

He said calmly, hoarse and deep, "Let the people of Hechi Starfield witness the power of the Five Knights.

"Let us fight side by side and suppress all the enemies before us."

As the faint words fell, they revealed a strong will to fight. From the looks of it, they had finally made a decision. A big battle seemed to be unavoidable.

"What a bright spark…"

On a vast altar on the Hechi Star, Chen Heng and the Black King stood side by side. Chen Heng stood where he was, looking in a certain direction in the galaxy. Sensing the aura coming from that direction, he said softly, "It seems like your clone has self-detonated.

"They have also been exposed."

"It seems so."

The black king nodded. "I didn't expect them to be so decisive. "This is not bad.

"If you hadn't come to persuade me personally, I would have already entered that starfield with my real body. Then, I would have been ambushed by the four of them…"

Standing on the spot, the Black King said this. Although his words were calm, there were also some sighs and exclamations.

Before this, the Black King had originally planned to personally enter that starfield and go to the place where the Evil King was suppressed to find the location of the Evil King.

However, Chen Heng had stopped him in the end and did not allow his true body to go there. Now that he thought about it, he would most likely not end up well if the Black King's true body went there.

His true body's power was much stronger than his clone, but after all, he had not recovered to his peak. Facing four Five Knights who were not weaker than him, his fate was already doomed, and it was most likely bleak.

If Chen Heng had not stopped him, he would have fallen into eternal slumber. And it would be impossible for him to return. When the Black King thought of this, he could not help but sigh and sigh.

"Speaking of which, how did you know?"

He looked at Chen Heng by the side. At this moment, his face revealed some curiosity. "The Five Knights would rush here. Even I did not expect this.

"How did you guess it?"

"It's just a guess."

Facing the Black King's gaze, Chen Heng shook his head. Then, he said softly, "For such a matter, it's better to be safe than sorry. Of course, it's better to be careful.

"Otherwise, if you die in it, I'm afraid that the other person and I will be very sad."

Chen Heng did not tell the Black King about the Mark of Destiny because this was related to his own secret, and it was not easy to explain. Since it was not easy to explain, he might as well just lie about it.

The Black King glanced at Chen Heng and guessed that Chen Heng still had some things that had yet to be revealed. However, since Chen Heng said so, he naturally would not get to the bottom of it.

"But even so, we are still at a disadvantage."

The Black King continued to speak. At this moment, he stood where he was and shook his head. "There are four of them, and they are all very powerful. Each of them is not inferior to me at this moment and even more superior than you. "Even if we include the Red Lotus King, our strength is still at a disadvantage."

The clone that was sent out earlier were not meaningless. Before this, the situation of the five knights attacking was transmitted back through the clone, allowing the Black King to have a clear understanding of the strength of the four knights.

The Five Knights of the Round Table could be said to be very strong, and each of them was the strongest person below the king.

With the Black King's current strength, he did not dare to say that he could win against all of them. He could only say that it would not be a problem for him to contend against one of them.

However, it would not be comfortable for Chen Heng, who was in front of him. After all, although he had reached that level, it was only a temporary battle strength.

as

In reality, his level was still a little far off. In all aspects, he was not as strong as the Five Knights.

"After discovering the clone, they will probably rush over and fight with us."

Chen Heng spoke softly. His expression was very calm, as if he did not feel the slightest bit of pressure. "When that time comes, it will be a little troublesome."

"It will be a tough battle."

The Black King nodded and agreed with Chen Heng. However, both the Black King and Chen Heng did not have the slightest bit of fear towards this. On the contrary, they appeared very calm. From a certain point of view, they were all strong. The Black King was once a king and had faced countless dangerous situations before. He must have encountered more than one life and death crisis during his growth. Naturally, he would not be shaken by this matter.

As for Chen Heng, he also had his brilliancies. Not to mention that he still had hope and a trump card. Even if he really died here, it would not be a big deal if he could not defeat the Five Knights. At worst, he could just start all over again.

Therefore, the two appeared very calm and unhurried and did not feel any despair. While the two of them were waiting, the powerful auras in the distance became clearer.

Boom!

Lightning flashed across the sky. In the void, an inexplicable power appeared and surged in all directions, suppressing the void.

Three days later, Chen Heng and the other two sensed that the Five Knights had finally arrived on this planet. Once again, powerful enemies appeared outside the Hechi planet and stood there. At this moment, the people on the Hechi Planet finally reacted.

Due to the arrival of the five knights, all sorts of strange phenomena appeared on the Hechi Star. The sky began to change color, and a huge crimson net spread out, enveloping the entire area.

The earth collapsed, and a powerful force shook the star. It was as if even the rotation frequency of the star was affected, causing the star's force field to revolve.

A powerful force leaked out, and a terrifying phenomenon descended, creating a ritual for the four figures to descend.

"Black King, come out and die!"

A powerful voice sounded out from the void, and it contained a powerful force. At this moment, through the powerful force, everyone in Hechi Star could feel the aura of the Blue Knight and the other three knights. That force was so powerful, so terrifying, and peerless.

Even mortals who felt that aura would tremble and kneel on the ground, not daring to move, let alone come into contact with it.

"Damn it!"

In the manor of the Oriel family, Malikado was holding a banquet just now. However, when he felt the aura coming from the void, his face changed instantly.

He was considered the top powerhouse in Hechi Star. Therefore, he knew what had happened at this moment.

The Aura coming from beyond the void was so powerful, and one of them was the Blue Knight who had attacked Malikado before. The Blue Knight stood in the void like a sun, just standing outside Hechi Star. He was so powerful and terrifying as if a Demon God had come to this world.

His aura was not inferior to before, and it was even slightly stronger than before. After all, in the past, when the Blue Knight was fighting with the Evil King, his strength was not at its peak, and it was somewhat affected.

But now, in just a month, he had returned once again, and his aura had returned to its peak. It was unknown what method he had used to achieve this.

When he felt the aura of the Blue Knight, he could not help but tremble. It would have been fine if there was only the aura of the Blue Knight. Then even though he was afraid, he was not worried.

After all, many strong people gathered on this planet in Chen Heng, the Black King who had awakened, and the mysterious Red Lotus King. Even the reincarnation of Golden King seemed to be on this planet.

Although the Blue Knight was powerful, he wouldn't pose as much threat as many powerhouses.

It was just that the aura in the area was so powerful. The powerful aura revealed that it was not just the Blue Knight alone, but there were four of the Five Knights.

Some of the auras were grand, some were as bloody and terrifying as the Blue Knight, and some were dignified and heavy. However, without exception, they were terrifying. They were like the legendary kings, high and mighty, making people unable to fathom them.

'The Five Knights of the Round Table have all descended?'

At this moment, this thought flashed through Malikado's heart in fear. Judging from the current situation, only the arrival of the Five Knights of the Round Table could explain the situation here.

Besides the Twilight Knight, who rarely showed up, the other four Five Knights arrived outside Hechi Star.

This was a terrifying result. Malikado stood on the same spot in the spacious banquet hall with his face livid. Even though he had strong confidence in Chen Heng and the others, he couldn't help but feel a bit hopeless at this moment.

"Such a thing… actually happened…"

In the manor of the Oriel family, Lu Yao was also standing on an empty training field. She was accompanying Gunali in training. At this moment, she raised her head, and her face was pale.

She could naturally sense the powerful and terrifying aura on the horizon. The others were easy to deal with, but she had personally come into contact with the Crimson Knight and the Blue Knight.

At this moment, she could sense that the two knights were outside of Hechi Star, and they had come personally. As for the other two auras, although unfamiliar, they were equally powerful. They were probably the other two knights from the Round Table.

Other than the Twilight Knight, who was known as the leader of the Five Knights and had been silent all year round, the Five Knights in the Round Table could be said to have come out in full force this time.

Facing such a lineup, even Lu Yao, the reincarnation of the Golden King, would frown, not to mention the others.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 541 Chapter 541 – Head to Head Confrontation

The Five Knights of the Round Table were a force that could make anyone feel fear. In the past, when the Five Knights were at their peak, the combined strength of the five of them was enough to fight against kings and even directly suppress them.

Otherwise, the Round Table wouldn't be so active. They dared to attack the forces left behind by the kings and weren't afraid of any possible hidden forces.

It was the same for the Golden King, the Black King, and the other kings. The reason why they dared to be so arrogant and despotic was naturally because they did have the power to fight against the kings. Even if only four of the Five Knights of the Round Table appeared, they could still fight against the kings if they joined forces. They were only slightly inferior to the real kings. If they had the Twilight Knight at his peak, they could even suppress a king. In the past, the Five Knights of the Round Table were invincible in the galaxy because of this power. At this moment, they appeared outside of Hechi Star. And the ones who had to face them were Lu Yao and the others.

Of course, their real opponents were not Lu Yao but Chen Heng and the others. At this moment, the power of the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body had not fully recovered. To a certain extent, even with the Ancient Armor, she could only display the strength of a peak Fifth Rank knight.

She was not worth mentioning compared to the high and mighty Five Knights. She had no way of interfering with this battle. Therefore, the main force of this battle was still Chen Heng and the others.

However, Chen Heng appeared very calm in the face of the four attacking knights. Three days had passed, and he and the Black King were still standing on the altar. They had been waiting for a long time.

Looking at the familiar figures of the Crimson Knight and the others in the outside world, he could not help but turn sideways and start to move. A powerful aura was spreading out. At this moment, the auras of the Black King and Chen Heng spread out to the fullest, enveloping the entire Hechi Star in an instant.

A powerful force rushed out of the nine heavens and shook the sky and the earth, affecting the surrounding starfields. The four knight's influence on Hechi Star was cut off and could no longer penetrate in just an instant.

Rumble!

A series of bangs sounded out as a massive aura spread out. The impact was surprising. After Chen Heng, the Black King also directly attacked. Under Chen Heng's gaze, he waved his hand.

A powerful force was revealed, sweeping across the land in all directions. Following that, on the Hechi Star, a change began to take place. Numerous symbols flickered, densely appearing beneath the earth.

With the altar beneath the Black King's feet as the center, at this moment, a magic formation appeared on the entire star. Those flickering symbols seemed to carry a force from ancient times. It was powerful and pure, making people feel that it was unique.

With a rumble, the place began to shake. A huge magic formation spread out with the stars as the formation map and the sky as the surface. It was displayed in front of everyone.

During the battle with the Blue Knight a month ago, the magic formation in front of them had also been activated, but it was no longer as powerful as it was now.

This was partly because of the difference in the magic formation and partly because the one controlling the magic formation was no longer someone else but the creator of the magic formation, the Black King himself.

As the former ruler of the Hechi Star, the various magic formations on the Hechi Star were personally carved by the Black King when he was at his peak. The Black King's control over the magic formation was naturally the strongest as the creator himself. Even Philip could not compare to before and was not even worthy of carrying his shoes.

With him controlling the magic formation, the power of the magic formation could be pushed to the maximum, and it was also the most flexible. This was the biggest reason why the magic formations became stronger.

In addition, during this one month, the Black King and Chen Heng did not idle around. Instead, they mobilized their manpower and repaired the gaps in the formations in many places, making up for some of the gaps caused by time, perfecting them.

At this moment, the fruits of their hard work were displayed. As the magic formation appeared clearly, numerous runes flashed out in the void. Finally, they seemed to have condensed into an old dragon that roared towards the sky.

That kind of power was exceptionally powerful, even the Blue Knight and the others could not ignore it, and their expressions changed slightly.

"What a powerful magic formation…"

Standing outside the Hechi Star, the Blue Knight's expression changed slightly as he looked at the King's magic formation that had recovered. He felt a huge threat.

Strictly speaking, he had already felt the power of this magic formation more than half a month ago. At that time, the magic formation under Philip's control was already able to threaten him and put him under huge pressure. And now, under the Black King's control, the power of this magic formation was even more powerful. Even if a true king came, he would still feel pressure. This was a genuine king's magic formation. Its existence was to deal with people at the king's level.

Facing such a magic formation, even the Five Knights of the Round Table could not react for a while.

"Such a powerful formation, together with the three powerhouses…"

The Steel Knight sighed softly. At this moment, he looked at the formation in front of him and could not help but sigh, "Under normal circumstances, even if the four of us came together, we would not be able to do much against this formation."

"Fortunately…"

As he spoke, he raised his hand. In his hand, a strange power was gathering.

"What is he doing?"

The movements of the Steel Knight immediately attracted the attention of others. In the manor of the Oriel family, Lu Yao stood still. Watching the movements of the steel knight, she frowned as she felt that something was wrong.

However, she soon realized that her premonition was right. A powerful force surged out from his body with the Steel Knight's movements. That force was extremely powerful. The nature of the force was powerful, but it also carried a terrifying nature.

"That's…"

Sensing the power of that force, Lu Yao and Ye Zi looked at each other. At this moment, their expressions changed. "The King's Power!"

At this moment, what gathered on the body of the Steel Knight was nothing else but a pure King's Power. The source of this power was naturally the Twilight Knight.

The Twilight Knight was still in a deep metamorphosis among the Five Knights and could not personally rush here. However, although he could not personally rush here, he had expected the situation before him and had left enough backup plans.

The power displayed by the Steel Knight at this moment was what he had left behind. The powerful power converged like a star condensed in Steel Knight's hand. The feeling was exceptionally bright and resplendent, bringing an extremely powerful feeling. "What powerful power…"

Standing around the Steel Knight, the Blue Knight felt the power contained in this attack and did not reveal a smile on his face. He said playfully, "Big brother's power completely condenses it. The attack must be extremely powerful."

"Unfortunately, there's only one attack left."

He said with some regret. "Even if there's only one attack, it's enough to break the magic formation and open the way to victory for us."

The Crimson Knight did not say anything. The Golden Knight stood there and replied indifferently. "It's true…"

The Blue Knight nodded and agreed. Under their gazes, the Steel Knight began to move. With a boom, a powerful aura bloomed. The world began to tremble and collapse. A destructive aura appeared outside the stars.

It was as if the world was about to be distorted. When this powerful force appeared, everything lost its color. Only pure twilight appeared, rushing forward with a huge force.

Then, under the gaze of Chen Heng and the others, the Steel Knight silently stretched out his hand and struck out an extremely powerful attack.

Bang!

A vast and mighty force was displayed. In this world, a powerful force rushed out of the nine heavens. It was as if an old dragon had gathered, and a star suddenly smashed forward, heavily moving forward.

Rumble!

A series of sounds appeared. Everyone's color changed. This attack from the Steel Knight before them had reached the peak of its power. It was a terrifying attack that only a king could unleash.

Under this attack, no one could maintain their rationality. They all felt a great fear spread from their hearts, and they couldn't stop.

Chen Heng and the Black King stood in front of an altar. They looked at the scene in front of them, and their expressions were still calm. They only said softly, "It's here."

The Black King nodded and extended his hand. A layer of ripples spread out before his eyes, heading into the distance. At this moment, under the control of the Black King, the magic formation opened up, and the power within was pushed to its maximum.

The powerful power spread out, forming an indestructible layer of defense, blocking all attacks on the Hechi Star. If one were to look from a higher dimension, one would discover that the Hechi Star had undergone many changes.

Its size seemed to have grown larger, and many parts had also become much deeper. On the Hechi Star, many places were currently glowing Those were places of death and danger, terrifying places that ordinary people could not enter. However, at this moment, they were emitting light as if there were all sorts of things that were about to rush out.

Under the Black King's urging, the entire Hechi star seemed to come to life. Powerful forces were gathering to resist the invasion from the outside world. The two terrifying forces collided with each other in the next moment, creating a terrifying sound.

Rumble!

Waves of tremors spread out. At this moment, with the Hechi star as the center, a powerful force was spreading out. That powerful force was spreading out. It shot out of the sky and spread to the entire Hechi star area, spreading to an unknown faraway place.

In the entire Hechi Starfield, all powerhouses who had their true spirit awakened could feel the collision coming from the Hechi Star. That collision was so powerful and terrifying that it made people's hearts tremble. They couldn't stop the fear in their hearts and wanted to kneel down.

The other people in the outside world felt it so strongly. Those who were in the Hechi Star felt it even more so.

"Damn it…"

Malikado's face was completely frozen. In his banquet hall, all his previous thoughts had completely disappeared. At this moment, he was completely overwhelmed by shock and fear.

If he could still have many thoughts in his mind before this, then he wouldn't be able to do anything about it. But now, he only had one thought left. Hopefully, the Hechi star wouldn't be destroyed by this attack. At this moment, countless people had this same thought. This was because the power gathered in front of him was so powerful.

Both powers had reached the level of a king. If the power within were truly unleashed, it would definitely be able to easily shatter the stars and turn them into dust in the galaxy.

However, it was fortunate. Even though the powers kept colliding and the two powerful powers clashed, the people within Hechi Star were still unharmed. Facing this attack from the Steel Knight, it seemed that the Black King had successfully blocked it in the end, even though the price was very high.

When the collision ended, everyone's vision was once again displayed in front of them. In the galaxy, the Crimson Knight raised her head and looked forward, focusing on the direction in front of her. From her line of sight, she could easily see many things. After this attack, more than half of the king's formation that had covered the entire Hechi star and turned the entire Hechi star into a part of itself had disappeared.

It still existed, and there were still runes flying and interweaving in some places, entrenched in various parts of the Hechi Star. However, in general, the magic formations on the Hechi Star had already collapsed by more than half. They no longer possessed the terrifying power that could cover the sky and the earth, and was enough to fight against the Five Knights.

For the Five Knights, this kind of result was already enough.

"Although the magic formation hasn't been completely solved, it's still not bad for it to reach this level."

In the void, the Steel Knight looked at the scene in front of him and nodded slightly. He seemed to be satisfied with this result.

"It doesn't matter."

Beside him, the Blue Knight said, "Although the magic formation hasn't completely collapsed, at this level, it doesn't affect us much anymore.

"Leave the rest to us."

His expression and voice were cold as he said this. At the side, the Crimson Knight didn't say anything. She only clenched the longsword in her hand and was ready to charge forward to fight the enemy. From the looks of it, the preparations before the battle had been completed. Next, it was time for the real battle. Looking at the scene in front of them, this thought flashed through everyone's minds.

"A scene that seems familiar…

In front of the huge altar, Chen Heng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn't help but mutter to himself. The scene in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling.

It seemed to be the same scene on the former Qika Star. However, at that time, it was not the Five Knights who came, but only the Crimson Knight. Also, at that time, Chen Heng was alone. He did not have many trump cards like now.

Although the scene was similar, the scene was different. Chen Heng realized this. Therefore, he raised his head and turned to look to the side. Beside him, the Black King was still standing there. At this moment, his expression did not change. He still had that unfathomable look.

"Are you ready?"

Facing Chen Heng's gaze, the Black King also turned around and looked at Chen Heng. His face revealed a somewhat stiff smile. "Next, someone might die." "I don't mind. However, it would be a pity for a young man like you to die here. "Don't mind it."

Chen Heng's expression was very calm. He only shook his head and said, "If I were afraid of death, I wouldn't be here.

"Moreover, I might not lose."

He turned around and looked at the Five Knights who were about to arrive in front of him as he said indifferently. His calm words were filled with confidence.

"Not bad."

Sensing Chen Heng's confidence in himself, a smile appeared on the Black King's face. He said, "After that attack just now, the magic formation has been broken.

"However, it can still exert part of its effect.

"With this part of the magic formation, I can barely hold off two of them.

"As for the remaining two, I'll have to leave them to you."

He said calmly. Chen Heng didn't say anything and just nodded calmly.

The next moment, their figures turned illusory at the same time. In an instant, they rushed out and arrived in the sky.

Bang!

At the horizon, four terrifying auras descended. Each of them was like a Demon God that had walked out of the abyss. They were so terrified and terrifying

The high and mighty Five Knights had finally descended on the Hechi Star. Their auras bloomed without any scruples in this place.

Chen Heng and the Black King met the four knights. The auras of the six of them collided with each other. The earth shook in all directions. Terrifying auras spread out from each other and spread in all directions.

"We finally meet again…"

Cold words came from the front, carrying a suffocating killing intent. Under Chen Heng's gaze, the Blue Knight's figure appeared at the end of his line of sight.

At this moment, he let out a laugh, and the killing intent in his eyes was unconcealed. He looked at Chen Heng and the black king, "From that day onwards, I have always wanted to find you and tear you into pieces before my eyes.

"Now, I have finally found another opportunity."

"It's the same for you." Chen Heng glanced at the Blue Knight. His expression did not change. He only looked at him coldly. "The blood on your hands, I think it's time for someone to pay for it.

"As for tearing our bodies apart…"

He raised his arm, and power surged out. An azure longsword materialized out of thin air. Runes were flickering within it. "If you can do it, feel free to try. "I'm also very curious about the taste of your blood."

"Good, very good!"

A smile appeared on the Blue Knight's face. That kind of killing intent made people feel as if their bodies were about to be torn apart. "Relying on the formations to force me back once, do you think you can match up to me?

"Let me see how you wail before you die!"

As his words fell, a long azure spear suddenly lit up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 542 Chapter 542 – The Ant Transforming Into A Giant Dragon

The long spear swung.

All the colors had dimmed in the world before them, leaving behind only a long azure spear that displayed its radiance. That radiance was so brilliant that it made people forget about all the other colors.

The Blue Knight finally made his move, displaying such a shocking scene. A horrifying power was released, and a terrifying aura shrouded the area. Though it had yet to land on his body, the mere prelude of this attack was enough to defeat 99% of the people in this world.

Even if a sixth rank existence came, he would still not be a match and feel suffocated when facing the Blue Knight's attack. It could even be said that the moment the Blue Knight had decided to make his move, the outcome seemed to have already been decided. However, it was a pity that his opponent at this moment was not anyone else but Chen Heng.

Facing this terrifying attack before him, Chen Heng only waved his hand, and the long azure sword was brandished. Pieces of runes rushed forward, erupting into a fatal storm. The long azure spear and the long sword ruthlessly collided with each other in the next moment.

A crisp sound rang out.

Under the Blue Knight's gaze, the long sword in Chen Heng's hand shattered into pieces. However, the azure spear was also blocked, making this attack a failure. Yet, the Blue Knight did not care about this but only revealed a cold smile on his face and charged forward.

His body was tall and big, and he directly charged toward Chen Heng, swung the long spear in his hand down, and stabbed at Chen Heng. His movements were swift and fierce, like a bolt of lightning streaking across the sky. An ordinary person couldn't catch up with that kind of speed. However, no matter how fast his pace was, Chen Heng still managed to catch his movements.

A suffocating confrontation began to appear the next moment. Waves of fatal sounds erupted. The two seemed to have collided thousands of times within a short period. A powerful force spread from the center of the battlefield toward the outside world. With a rumble, waves of different colors spread out and shrouded the sky.

That terrifying collision of forces was so shocking that people could not help but sigh. Chen Heng's figure flew out and crashed onto the ground a moment later. He crashed into a mountain, causing the mountain to collapse and turning an area into fragments.

"It's only to this extent!" The Blue Knight's figure stood in mid-air and mockingly looked at Chen Heng beneath his feet.

The power they displayed was indeed mighty. However, Chen Heng could barely hold on for just a short moment though it was only at this level. How could Chen Heng fight with him? He was just overestimating himself.

A ray of light shone in all directions, and a mighty divine power surged out like a long dragon, making the surroundings stop. Chen Heng's figure appeared once again in the light, rushing into the air and arriving before the Blue Knight.

"As expected." He sighed before the Blue Knight

"What?" The Blue Knight frowned and subconsciously spoke. "I'm still not your match in this state." Chen Heng's voice sounded. 'This state?' The Blue Knight subconsciously frowned and felt puzzled hearing this. He felt that something was wrong in the next moment. An inexplicable change was happening in Chen Heng's body. The sun shone on all four corners of the world and Chen Heng's body on the horizon, bringing an inexplicable sense of illusion. It was as if the Chen Heng before him was not real but just an imaginary figure. Yet, how was this possible? A unique aura spread out as if the power of true spirit was surging out, looking incredibly unique. The Blue Knight was stunned, sensing this aura, and suddenly looked at Chen Heng's body, appearing particularly strange. There was an inexplicable cold color in it, as if it was transparent and did not have the real touch of a body. The aura emitted from his body also revealed Chen Heng's current state.

"You don't have a body. You only have a pure, true spirit!" The Blue Knight's expression finally changed, sensing Chen Heng's current state. He felt that something was wrong.

Chen Heng had been fighting with the Blue Knight in his true spiritual state. This was something the Blue Knight had never expected. Although the power of a true spirit was mighty and represented the gathering of the origin of a living being, it was also feeble. That was why a body was needed to bear, protect and maximize the power of a true spirit.

Before this, the Blue Knight had never thought that someone would dare to use his true spirit to fight with others. Wasn't he afraid that something would happen to his true spirit? Chen Heng's answer to this question was naturally not afraid. He maintained this state, other than being helpless initially because he had deliberately tempered his true spirit in the end.

Because Chen Heng had already realized that in this state where he had lost his body and only had a pure, true spirit left, it was perfect for the growth of his true spirit. Thus, in the end, Chen Heng deliberately maintained this state to temper the power of his true spirit. This was also the reason why he had always maintained this state.

However, it was impossible to continue like this at this time. In the end, the power of a pure, true spirit was still greatly restricted. It was impossible to unleash its total capacity without a sufficiently strong body to bear it. It felt like his hands and feet were tied.

Therefore, Chen Heng didn't hesitate anymore. He looked in a particular direction. Invisibly, a resonance had already occurred. In the distance, a change began to happen quietly in the Oriel family's manor. Lu Yao and Gunali were sitting in the garden, but they suddenly felt a shift. A vigorous vitality came from Lu Yao's side, carrying a strong vitality reaction.

Sensing this change, she subconsciously turned and looked. She was stunned, seeing that the huge Golden Dragon Tree was still there. This Golden Dragon Tree was a treasure passed down from generation to generation in the Oriel family and had grown for many years. However, the Golden Dragon Tree's body was filled with cracks.

Bang!

A crisp sound erupted. A blazing flame shrouded the tree and started to burn. This flame was feeble initially, but it became more and more vigorous after that. In the end, it surrounded the entire tree.

For a moment, it was as if this place was on fire, shrouding the entire Golden Dragon Tree.

However, the vigorously-burning flame did not react to anything other than the Golden Dragon Tree. The only ignited thing was the Golden Dragon Tree before them, while other things thrown into the flame would not be ignited.

Amid the vigorous flame, the long cry of a Divine Bird resounded across the entire Hechi Star and was heard by everyone. The voice was filled with a strong vitality and the joy of waking up from a long slumber. Then, Lu Yao saw the figure of a Divine Bird rushing out from the Golden Dragon Tree, but it was not just that.

"Is that a person?" Lu Yao's gaze was fixed on the remains of the Golden Dragon Tree before her as she pulled Gunali.

She saw a figure standing up with the Divine Bird in the remains covered in flames. The flames were swirling, and a vigorous aura of life was spreading.

Like a God that had just risen, his entire body was covered with an aura of intimacy. He was alone, and his whole body was burnt, but he was also like a God born on fire, carrying a sacred and inviolable aura.

Finally, the figure raised his head and revealed his face. He was extremely handsome, as perfect as a God in the sky. His look was soul-stirring and unforgettable, carrying the spiritual energy that the world had given. His appearance was no different from Chen Heng, with an extra layer of spiritual energy. "Brother!" Lu Yao's face was filled with shock. She had not expected this outcome.

In front, that figure seemed to have heard Lu Yao's call. He nodded at her, then turned around and soared into the sky directly.

Flames were swirling. The Divine Bird let out a long cry and was inflated by the wind. In an instant, it transformed and reached a height of several hundred meters. On the back of the bird, a figure opened his arms and bathed in the divine fire as it rushed forward.

An unrivaled aura was emitted, so powerful that it was not inferior to the Blue Knight and the others.

"This is…" The Crimson Knight's expression changed when the strange phenomenon appeared in mid-air as if she had realized something

"That Divine Bird at that time…" She looked at the Divine Bird.

Chen Heng, standing in confrontation with the Blue Knight, had disappeared. There was a unique connection between his body and his true spirit. When the body that belonged to him appeared, Chen Heng's true spirit automatically charged forward and merged with his body, becoming one.

Boom!

Finally, the Divine Bird let out a sharp sound and rushed forward. During this process, the figure shrouded in the divine fire also moved. As the long sword in his hand waved and slashed forward, the color of the entire world seemed to change, bringing with it a mighty force that was enough to cut down the Gods in the sky and suppress the Nine Underworld Gods that came from hell.

The Blue Knight's expression immediately changed with this strike. He had an inexplicable feeling as the mighty aura rushed toward him. The world was turbulent as if everything was changing. Even the sun, the moon, and the stars were changing. Everything was showing up, and they were all charging toward him.

For a moment, it was as if the entire world was changing. That power rushed towards him concurrently, wanting to suppress him here.

Bang! He charged forward with the long azure spear, letting out an indignant roar. The mighty power in his body seemed as if it was about to be fully unleashed. Even if the entire world was standing in the way, he still wanted to pierce through it and give a remarkable result.

Bang!

In the end, this attack was blocked. The Divine Bird cried out, and the flames were burning and swirling, enveloping its entire body. The Blue Knight's body kept retreating as he was at a disadvantage at this moment. A shock appeared on his face as if he had seen something unbelievable.

"How is this possible…"

Who was this person? As one of the Five Knights of the Round Table and the strongest person below the King, how could the Blue Knight be at a disadvantage with his strength unless he faced a King? The Blue Knight didn't dare to believe it, so he attacked again.

Flames swirled around the sky, and the phantom of the Divine Bird appeared. A figure also appeared in the air. Chen Heng stood behind the Divine Bird. His body was tall and straight like a mountain and as majestic and powerful as the world. His expression was cold and arrogant. He opened his arms as if he was embracing the world's weight. His eyes were full of battle intent, and his will was terrifying. A powerful aura spread out undisguised, causing waves of cold air to spread in one's heart, rushing straight to the tailbone and densely covering the entire body, unable to stop. Following that, under the gaze of the Blue Knight, he punched with a cold expression.

Bang!

In just an instant, the body of the Blue Knight shattered cleanly, as if an iron rod had struck a watermelon. Blood with a dazzling divine glow spilled over the ground, and strange phenomena appeared. The Blue Knight's shattered body was healing. He was not completely dead yet.

This was very normal. After all, such a powerful existence had already reached a highly tenacious vitality level. He couldn't die so quickly. However, as the Holy Fire burned, his aura rapidly weakened as if he had been affected by something. Yet, merely this level was enough to make people's expressions change.

"Something's wrong!" Looking at the Blue Knight's miserable state in the distance, the Steel Knight's expression changed. "How can he be so strong? What on earth is going on with his strength?" Even though Chen Heng had taken back his body, combined his true spirit with his body, and increased his power, this level of strength was still too much. Chen Heng's combat strength had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. They were surprised and could not believe it.

The Blue Knight was not the strongest among the people present, but this did not mean that he was easy to deal with. Even if the Black King and the Steel Knight were to take action, it would take a long time for them to take down the Blue Knight. It would not be as easy as Chen Heng.

"He is in a special state, and his power has broken through a certain limit…" The Crimson Knight was also a little moved and made a judgment after sensing Chen Heng's current state, "This state probably won't last long, but it is mighty."

"Attack immediately!" At the side, the Golden Knight said, "Otherwise, I'm afraid Blue won't be able to hold on for long!"

As soon as he finished speaking, his body moved, wanting to rush forward to support the Blue Knight. However, just as his body moved, the Black King's body also moved concurrently. A layer of darkness shrouded the front, blocking the Golden Knight's path and stopping him from moving forward.

The Black King finally made his move, blocking the Steel Knight and the Golden Knight. Although the Black King was at a disadvantage in the battle with the two knights before him, he was not defeated and could still hold on for a while. Both sides might not be able to make a move for a while.

The only one who could make a move was the Crimson Knight on the side. Looking at the scene before her, the Crimson Knight leaped forward and rushed toward the land before her without hesitation. With a rumbling sound, a huge crimson net spread out and covered the entire area, wanting to cover Chen Heng's body completely.

At the same time, the Crimson Knight also turned the area into her unique domain, where any movement that could not escape the Crimson Knight's senses would be detected and felt by her.

However, at the next moment, a substantial long cry erupted.

At this moment, everyone on the entire He Chi planet raised their heads and could see the scene that appeared in midair.

Under the heavens, the illusory image of a Divine Bird's cry appeared, enveloping an unknown area of over 10,000 Li.

Over there, Chen Heng's expression was cold as he looked at the Scarlet King that had opened up in midair and directly charged over.

Bang!

A series of sounds sounded.

Along with the Divine Bird's long cry, the huge crimson network in the air was torn apart and didn't even work.

Bang!

The sound of thunder resounded. A considerable amount of power rushed forward. People could see the actual scene that was revealed after the impact ended. They could see Chen Heng standing alone behind the Divine Bird under the sky. Opposite him, the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight were standing together, and their figures looked a little embarrassed.

Their auras were still powerful and terrifying, like a Demon God. However, their figures seemed weak under Chen Heng's shadow. The two knights still couldn't take down Chen Heng even if they joined hands. But instead, they were at a disadvantage.

Chen Heng stood alone, looking cold and stern. He did not say a single word. However, even if he just stood there, one could feel the cold, arrogant, and domineering conception, making people yearn for it. The Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight's expressions were sour, standing under Chen Heng's aura.

"His power is not far from when I was at my peak…" In the distance, the Black King felt Chen Heng's aura and sighed, did not know what to say.

He knew that Chen Heng had been hiding something, but he did not care about it in the past. However, now, he could not help but feel surprised.

"Who are you?" The Blue Knight asked, his face full of doubt, "Your strength has reached such a level in just over a year. A so-called genius can never do this! Who on earth are you?" His heart was filled with disbelief, and doubt slowly appeared on his face.

It was just a little over a year since Chen Heng had escaped from the Crimson Knight's pursuit. The ant from before had turned into a giant dragon before his eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 543 – Dust Has Settled

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

In just one year, the person had turned into the person before him. Even the Crimson Knight herself did not dare to believe it.

One year ago, the Crimson Knight's clone had descended and came to Qika Star to search for news of the Golden King's reincarnation in an attempt to capture the reincarnation. However, he had been stopped by

Chen Heng, who had yet to mature, and they had perished together.

Chen Heng had almost died at that time. His body had sunk into void turbulence, and he arrived in the Hechi Star. It had only been a year plus, close to two years. Yet, he had grown into such a state within such a short

period?

Even the others did not believe it, not to mention the Crimson Knight. How was this possible? No matter how talented one was, one still had to follow the Basic Law on some matters, right?

Just like the Blue Knight and the others before him, they were able to achieve their current strength owing to the accumulation in the past. They had worked hard day and night to advance and polish, and that was how

they obtained their current powerful strength.

However, what about Chen Heng? He did not seem to have many years of experience. He was very young, and one could still see the youth vitality from his body. Yet, he was already able to surpass the Blue Knight and

the others steadily.

'Could this be explained by a genius?' The Blue Knight's face was in a daze, not knowing what to say.

tt was not that he had never seen a genius before. In fact, he himself was already a top-notch genius. He even had the title of the King's Talent before. In reality, every one of the Five Knights was the King's Talent, and

They wouldn't have been able to reach their current level if not for that. But even so, their strength had been surpassed by this man, a man who was ridiculously young.

'Could this be explained by a genius?' The Blue Knight's mind wavered and thought. Therefore, it was normal for him to have doubts earlier on.

Logically speaking, no matter how talented an average person was, even with so many years of accumulation, he couldn't reach this level and surpass the Five Knights within such a short time. Yet, it happened just like

that. How could this not make them feel suspicious?

Chen Heng stood before them. The Divine Bird beneath his feet let out a long cry and resounded in all directions.

"Something unexpected did indeed happen, increasing my strength by a lot…" Chen Heng's expression was very calm. He was not surprised by the reaction of the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight. "But sorry, Iam

who am. I don't have the identity of a king's reincarnation like you think. I have never left a trace of my past in this world." He said calmly.

Chen Heng knew what the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight were thinking. They likely felt that he was the reincarnation of a king, just like Lu Yao. Unfortunately, Chen Heng wasn't. As described, he had never left

any traces of his past in this world. However, he had indeed encountered some unexpected encounters to reach this step in such a short time.

Before this, Chen Heng had allowed his clone Philip to enter the initial space, and because of this, Chen Heng had such a significant change. He had underestimated the influence and power of the initial space.

Ever since Philip entered the initial space, the power of Chen Heng's main body had been continuously increasing. That was the nomological insight contained within the initial space, which continually entered Chen

Heng's body through Philip's clone.

tt was precisely because of this nomological insight that Chen Heng transformed once again in a short period and continued to climb upwards. This was very obvious after he combined it with his body.

On the other hand, the backup plan that Chen Heng had left behind was also working. Before this, Chen Heng had planted the Mark of Despair that he had researched in his own body. The function of the Mark of

Despair was to stimulate the hidden power in the bloodline in the shortest time, allowing the power of the person to achieve a leap in growth within a short period.

This growth was not unlimited. It required a considerable amount of vitality to support it. Otherwise, the faster one's power grew, the faster one would die. Chen Heng's power was at a certain peak due to this Mark of

Despair.

As for his vitality, it was not a big problem for him. Just as he walked out of the Golden Dragon Tree, the vitality of the entire Golden Dragon Tree was brought out by Chen Heng and integrated into this body. Before

this vitality was utterly exhausted, Chen Heng's strength would only become stronger and will not stop.

This was the reason why Chen Heng had such strength. To a certain extent, he wasn't like what the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight had thought. He had obtained his power through his talent, but he had taken a

shortcut.

Otherwise, if Chen Heng had followed the usual path and climbed step by step, he wouldn't have been a match for the Blue Knight in another ten years. Anyhow, there was no point talking about this anymore.

"This farce ends here." Standing on top of his Imperial Beast, Chen Heng's expression was cold as he looked at the Blue Knight and the Crimson Knight before him.

After the encounter, the Blue Knight and the Crimson knight looked embarrassed. The aura on their bodies gradually became weaker.

Hearing Chen Heng's words, the Blue Knight suddenly became furious. "Do you think you can win?" He was a little angry as if Chen Heng's contempt angered him. "Even if you are stronger than me now, your current

state probably won't last long. As long as you hold on for a while longer, your strength will decline. You will fail when you face the two of us!"

He looked at Chen Heng and sneered as if he had already seen through the essence of Chen Heng's current state. After the battle just now, he had some understanding of Chen Heng's current state, so he naturally

understood the situation.

Chen Heng's current battle strength was powerful, but it could not last long. After a while, the power in his body would fall. It was already good enough that Chen Heng could hold on and not lose facing two great

knights who were not weaker than him. The situation was still on their side.

aturally, Chen Heng was very clear about this situation too. However, his expression remained unchanged as he said noncommittally, "Why do you think I let you enter Hechi Star?"

"Why did you let us enter Hechi Star?" The Blue Knight and Crimson Knight were stunned when they heard Chen Heng's words as they still did not understand what Chen Heng meant.

However, they soon understood. A drastic change was occurring on the horizon. Two suns came from the horizon and shone for tens of thousands of miles in the sky. A faint light shone and shrouded the surroundings.

Then, the entire world darkened.

Endless darkness covered everything. The radiance of the stars in the outside world and the starlight in the galaxy had all disappeared. Only deep darkness was left before them, where the bottom could not be seen.

The appearance of such a situation caused many people to feel panic and fear. They did not understand what had happened.

ot only did the light disappear in the dark, but even the people's auras around them had also all disappeared. Either strong or weak auras had all disappeared. They had even lost their existence in the end, leaving no

trace behind. It was as if they had lost their bodies. The meaning of existence had disappeared entirely, and they could not see or do anything.

This was an extremely uncomfortable feeling, enough to drive people crazy. Then, a bright light appeared. Two suns appeared again in front of the Blue Knight and the others. People once again felt the meaning of

existence again with the appearance of the suns. The Blue Knight and the others once again felt their existence and the return of power in their bodies.

However, they did not feel happy but were terrified instead. The two suns started to rotate before them. An indifferent and boundless aura as vast and unfathomable as the world shrouded the surroundings, injecting

at their bodies. Immediately, their bodies began to tremble instinctively, feeling great fear.

People then realized that the two suns in the distance were not suns but a pair of indifferent and boundless eyes that exuded infinite coldness.

Avast aura blotted out the sky and covered the sun, shrouding everything in the surroundings. In the void, there seemed to be a God standing there. His body was immeasurably huge. Even his eyes were as huge as

stars, terrifying to the extreme. He appeared from the void and descended at this moment. That aura emitted and directly destroyed everything, suppressing everyone's aura.

That figure walked out from the void and became real, turning into the figure of an old man. Philip appeared once again. He was still wearing the black robe he had worn in the past. His expression was indifferent and

calm, and his eyes seemed to be filled with the weight of a world, looking incomparably terrifying.

Bang!

The world had drastically changed ever since he descended from the void. Waves of sounds spread out in this place. A powerful force surged out in all directions and charged toward the outside world.

"That's the Red Lotus King?" It was only at this moment that people realized that person's identity.

It was none other than the master of the Red Lotus Society, Philip, who was known as the Red Lotus King. He had appeared, fought with the Blue Knight, and chased him out a month ago. And now, when Hechi Star

was again in danger, he appeared once again, just as everyone had expected.

However, this time, the feeling of the Red Lotus King appearing once again was different. Although he still looked the same, the aura on his body was much more terrifying. He was as high and mighty as a God in the

sky, so powerful that it was terrifying. No one dared to believe that he was a real person.

Beside him, the Blue Knight and the others were already mighty. That kind of aura made people's hearts tremble. They did not dare to imagine the scene of him attacking with all his strength.

However, even the Blue Knight and the others were nothing compared to the Red Lotus King before them. Like the world itself, it was heavy, terrifying, and powerful that one could even control his aura.

The scene of the star being destroyed and the world being created and decaying kept appearing in his eyes. It made people feel as if they had experienced the life and death of the world and the ups and downs of the

universe once again.

"Why is it so terrifying…" The Blue Knight's body began to tremble as if he had seen something unbelievable.

It was not just him. The moment Philip appeared, everyone present, including the Blue Knight, began to tremble as if an incredible existence had descended and appeared beside them. Even the Black King's body was

shaking, and his face could no longer maintain the indifferent expression of the past. He looked at Philip before him with a shocked expression.

Only Chen Heng was still calm, standing alone on Red's back, looking around with a cold expression as if he wasn't affected by anything.

The current Philip was indeed different from before. It was like saying that Philip's strength in the past could be seen. Any living being could feel his aura.

In that case, Philip, at this moment, had already been sublimated. His existence seemed to have merged with the world. If he did not reach a certain level, even his existence would not be able to feel it, much less feel

the terror of his own body.

However, the more powerful a person was, the more things he could sense, and the more terrifying he felt. The Black King, the Blue Knight, and the others were like this. Their bodies and hearts trembled as they felt

too many things. Even standing steadily was an extravagant hope, not to mention attacking.

Before them, Philip slowly looked ahead with a pair of indifferent eyes, staring at the bodies of the Blue Knight and the others. In an instant, the destruction began. It was as if the power of the world had started to

recover. The world began to exert its strength and press down together.

Everyone began to tremble under this pair of eyes, feeling that a great terror was about to descend. The destruction began.

"No!" The Blue Knight's body emitted a roar of indignation from where he stood. In the end, his entire body shattered into a pile of minced meat and scattered.

The Steel Knight and the Golden Knight followed after the Blue Knight. Under Chen Heng's gaze, the Steel Knight and the Golden Knight also let out a series of furious roars. All the strength in their bodies burst out,

wanting to fight with their might. However, this was useless.

Under those eyes, no matter how powerful the strength was, it was utterly insignificant, like a breeze blowing by. Their resistance was meaningless, directly turned into dust, and shattered..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 544 – Peace

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

When the dust settled, a shocking scene began to take place. When he merely waved his hand, the person in front of him began to collapse spontaneously. It was as if the victim was under the pressure of the entire

world. At this moment, his body directly exploded.

This feeling was extremely terrifying. It gave one the feeling that the heavens and earth were suppressing him together, and he was being judged by the person in front of him.

Without much hesitation, with just a glance, everything seemed to have been predestined. In front of them, the bodies of the Blue Knight and the others directly shattered, leaving not a single trace.

Within the shattered flesh and blood, there were traces of divine brilliance, and within it, there seemed to be a huge amount of vitality, as if they were still alive.

However, everyone present knew that these people in front of them could not be any more dead. At a glance, only the Crimson Knight and the Black King remained in their original spots. They were not affected much.

Of these two people, the Black King naturally did not need to be mentioned. It was Chen Heng who deliberately let him go. As for the Crimson Knight, he was somewhat surprised.

However, after thinking about it carefully, he came to a realization. That attack just now was purely out of instinct. To a certain extent, the power he exerted indirectly reflected the attitude of the world itself.

Towards the Blue Knight's action of destroying the stars and destroying the existence of the world, the world would instinctively feel disgusted, thus directly relying on Philip's hand to carry out the reckoning.

Under the great power of the world, no matter how the Blue Knight and the others struggled, they would be useless. They would not be able to escape the fate of dying.

As for the Crimson Knight, she was an exception. One could see some things from their contact on the Qika Star back then. At least among the Five Knights, this Crimson Knight did not have a murderous personality.

Although she loved fighting and was capable, she was not like the Pale Blue Knight.

It was also because of this that the world consciousness did not have much preference for her. It instinctively let her go and only dealt her a heavy blow. Therefore, she did not die on the spot like the Blue Knight

before.

Of course, this did not change anything. After thinking through the situation, Chen Heng shook his head and waved his hand again. In front of him, a huge force condensed and turned into a solid seal, directly trapping

the Crimson Knight within and locking her in.

At this moment, the Crimson Knight could only watch silently and did not have the slightest strength to resist. Just now, even though Philip's attack did not kill her on the spot, it had left her with heavy injuries.

Thus, even now, facing Chen Heng's actions, she did not have the slightest strength to resist. She could only obediently be locked in.

A gentle breeze blew past, bringing waves of fresh air and a slight scent of blood. In front of Chen Heng, the Crimson Knight's armor slowly fell, and cracks gradually appeared on the mask originally covering her face.

Under Chen Heng's gaze, the Crimson mask shattered and then directly scattered, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. Unlike what ordinary people imagined, the Crimson Knight's face was not ugly, nor was it as

rough and tough as imagined. Instead, she looked like a delicate woman.

There, she met Chen Heng's gaze and fixed her eyes on Chen Heng as if she wanted to remember his appearance in her mind. Then, the vision in front of her disappeared, and the Crimson Knight was completely

suppressed, disappearing into nothingness.

And with the disappearance of the Crimson Knight, this battle seemed to have come to an end.

"So… So strong…"

Beside him, the Black King fixed his gaze on Philip. The shock on his face had not completely disappeared. At this moment, he looked at Philip's figure with a solemn expression.

Before this, even though he had already known about Chen Heng's plan, he had never thought that Philip's strength would be so powerful. Such powerful strength had already surpassed the limits of a king, reaching a

higher level.

Was this a level that an ordinary person could reach? At this moment, this thought couldn't help but flash through the Black King's mind.

n his heart, the king of this world represented the peak battle strength of this world. However, Philip's performance before his eyes clearly surpassed that of a king.

At least, the Black King thought that even when he was at his peak, he couldn't deal with the Blue Knight and the other four peak knights so easily. Most likely, he would have to go through a fierce battle before he could

take them down.

However, Philip in front of him was so casual, as if he did not use any strength at all. He easily did something that ordinary people could not do.

How did he do it?

The Black King's eyes were solemn. At this moment, various thoughts flashed through his mind, and he had a deep look of doubt. However, no matter how doubtful he was, it had already happened right before him.

After this, the Five Knights of the Round Table became history. From now on, there would be no more Five Knights.

This would become history, and it would also be recorded in the annals of history as the rise of the Red Lotus King.

n the Hechi Star, the originally solemn atmosphere began to dissipate. Some people began to cheer, feeling happy that the disaster had passed. Some people were in high spirits as if they could already enjoy the

beautiful future.

After this battle, the Five Knights of the Round Table had already become history and no longer existed. The people above Hechi Star would become the next overlord as the winner.

The winner would gain everything. Everything that the Round Table occupied now might belong to them in the future. Anyone who had ambition would feel excited when they thought about this. It felt like a fire was

burning in their heart.

n the manor of the Oriel family, when Malikado felt the aura of the Blue Knight and the others disappear and saw that scene through the satellite live broadcast, he heaved a sigh of relief. His heart was filled with joy.

At this moment, his heart was filled with joy. Gunali's teacher was so powerful. In the past, he had never thought that Chen Heng would be such a terrifying figure.

Looking at the previous situation, he could suppress the combined strength of the Blue Knight and Crimson Knight by himself. His strength could be ranked among the top even in the entire universe.

With such a strong person as a backer, the future of the Oriel family was already foreseeable. As he thought of this, his mood could not help but become excited.

However, after being excited, he immediately felt regret. He had also felt the strange phenomenon in the manor just now. There seemed to be changes on the Golden Dragon Tree in the garden.

At this moment, the body of the Golden Dragon Tree was still burning, and its crown was completely out of shape. .

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 545

Chapter 545 – The Star Alliance

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Hechi Star area had been bustling with activity recently. Who knew how many outsiders had entered this place recently.

Of course, they didn't come here without a purpose. Their main purpose was naturally the group of people from the Hechi Star area. To be precise, it was within the Hechi star area.

The battle between Chen Heng and the others had already been spread out, and it was known by the nearby star areas. Communication in this world was very advanced, so it didn't take long for the news to spread.

Therefore, the scene like before, after a period of fermentation, had already been spread out on a large scale, and it was known by the world. It was also because of this that the current scene was created.

The Hechi Star became so lively. There were various wandering forces that attempted to come over and seek refuge, hoping to profit from the changes in the situation and become one of the rulers of the next era.

There were also large forces like the Southern Alliance that wished to come over and make friends. At the very least, no one was willing to offend a large faction like the Hechi Star.

Even if they could not form a good relationship with them, they had to establish a good relationship with them, at least actively. Otherwise, they would not be able to feel at ease.

This time, the factions that came the most were those with a good relationship with the Round Table. Some of the factions simply became the subordinates of the Round Table. Hence, when they saw that the Five

nights of the Round Table were about to collapse, they immediately ran over and attempted to surrender to the new overlord.

This group of people was also the most active because they were too deeply tied to the Round Table. Their relationship was too deep. Therefore, once the new overlord came to power, it was hard to say whether they

would be liquidated together.

Because of this, these people were the most active in recent times. All kinds of precious gifts were desperately sent over to connect with Chen Heng and the others.

During this period, Malikado met many of these people. There was no other way. Chen Heng and the Black King's status were too high. As they naturally would not show their faces in front of ordinary people.

Even if those people wanted to meet Chen Heng and the others, they would not have the chance. Therefore, these people settled for the second-best and found Malikado.

At some point, the relationship between Malikado and Chen Heng was exposed. Even the news that his daughter was Chen Heng's student was leaked.

Of course, in reality, this news was leaked by Malikado in the past to attract the attention of others and at the same time to show the ability and status of his family.

But now, Malikado somewhat hated the decision he made in the past. There was no other reason. It was just that he was too annoyed. Those forces that came to Hechi Star were simply all-pervasive. In order to

establish a connection with him, it could be said that they would do anything.

Sometimes, if Malikado saw them, it would be fine. But if he didn't, the other party would disturb the rest of the Oriel family. All the members of the Oriel family, even their distant friends and relatives, were harassed.

All kinds of temptations and tricks were laid out in front of them during this period. Even the reputation of the Oriel family was affected. Many members of the Oriel family couldn't resist the temptation. They even

came to the side of the Oriel family and made up ideas for him.

All these things made Malik extremely annoyed. There was no way to stop it. Under such circumstances, how could he be in a good mood?

Of course, this was an exaggerated treatment. Under most circumstances, they would not be treated like this. After all, on this Hechi Star, there were not many people and forces that could truly form a relationship

with Chen Heng and the others.

eedless to say, the Black King had just recovered from his silence. Not to mention his family and friends, even many of his former followers had died.

He was completely alone. Even if one wanted to curry favor with him, one would not know where to start. However, it was said that recently, with the news of the Black King's recovery spreading, many people who

claimed to be descendants of the Black King's followers came to various places, hoping to find the glory of their ancestors and follow the Black King again.

However, how much of this was true and how much was fake was unknown. In any case, at the moment, except for a few people, the Black King did not pay attention to most people. In total, he did not appear a few

times.

As for Chen Heng's side, naturally, there was no need to say much. The main contacts in Hechi Star were all focused on the Malikado family. As for the others, they did not have any connections at all.

n the past, he had many acquaintances on Qika Star, but that place was too far away from here. Even if one from the star knew the news of Chen Heng, one would not be able to make it in time. For the time being, he

would not be disturbed.

Only Philip, one of the three, had a big target. After all, before Chen Heng possessed him, he had not only been active on Hechi Star for hundreds of years, but he also had a huge force under him.

n addition, judging from the previous battle, Philip's strength was well-deserved to be the strongest. It was suspected that he had already reached the level of a king.

it was precisely because of this that Philip was the one who suffered the most harassment among the three of them.

Originally, the Red Lotus Society had been hiding in the entire Hechi Star. Even after hundreds of years had passed, they still hid very well. There was not the slightest trace of them being discovered. Even though the

'ed Lotus Society had caused many victims in the past, no one had ever been able to find one of the Red Lotus Society's headquarters.

Although Philip had previously revealed part of the Red Lotus Society's secrets and allowed outsiders to go there to receive sacrifices, the location of the Red Lotus Society's headquarters was still a big secret. No one

else knew about it other than a small number of the Red Lotus Society's elites.

However, with the recent addition of various factions and the enthusiasm of such people, various Red Lotus Society's headquarters had been forcefully dug out and exposed.

tt was also because of this that during this period, the expressions of Keo and Tarilo, who were in charge of the Red Lotus Society, did not look too good.

Still, under the current circumstances, it did not matter if the Red Lotus Society's base was exposed. After all, Philip was currently the number one powerhouse in Hechi Star. It was more likely that he was the number

one powerhouse. He was the only king in this world.

Even if the Red Lotus Society's base was exposed, who would dare to cause trouble? Were they not afraid that Philip would slap them to death with a single slap?

Therefore, they weren't afraid that those people would come looking for trouble. They were truly afraid that Philip felt that they were incompetent.

How long had it been since Philip retired and they took charge of the Red Lotus Society's Headquarters? The Red Lotus Society's headquarters had been exposed one by one in this short period. To a certain extent,

didn't this mean that they were incompetent?

They didn't know whether Philip would be angry or not had he learned about this. This was exactly what they were worried about.

But in reality, their worries didn't exist. At this moment, Philip was already in the initial space, continuing his transformation. The world aura on Philip's body was becoming more and more obvious, and his emotions

had long been completely obliterated.

From the current situation, unless Keo and Torino did something that endangered the world, Philip would only be able to attack and take them down under the instinctive senses of the world's consciousness.

Otherwise, no matter how much mess they caused, Philip would not be angry, and he would not do anything about it. Of course, even though Philip would not be angry about it, it would be a pity if the Red Lotus

Society was messed up because of it.

This galaxy was simply too big. Based on the vastness of this world, if one wanted to fully enjoy the resources of this world and profit from this world, then relying on one person alone wasn't enough.

A strong person could destroy the world, destroy a planet or even a starfield instantly. But to manage a planet or a starfield, one needed a huge team.

Because of this, Chen Heng did not plan to obliterate the Red Lotus Society's team. In fact, Chen Heng was already preparing to establish a force that belonged to himself in the near future.

This world was very big, and its resources were also very abundant. Some of the resources even had a great effect on Chen Heng himself. For example, the evolution stones could increase and strengthen a person's

true spirit and speed up cultivation.

There were also secret treasures like the initial stone tablet, unimaginable to ordinary people. It would be too much of a pity if he gave up.

It was also because of this that Chen Heng was prepared to establish his own team in this world to help him continuously obtain the resources of this world. Looking at the future, he would leave, but his clone Philip

would be able to stay behind.

With Philip around, the team he left behind would be able to survive for a long time. They could even replace the previous round table gatherings and become the overlord of this world.

At that time, the world would be under Chen Heng's control, and he would continuously provide all sorts of resources. And to build such a force and an organization it wasn't enough for just one person.

Hence, it required the addition of various forces. Philip's Red Lotus Society, the so-called followers of the Black King, and the Oriel family that Chen Heng controlled were all decent forces.

Chen Heng was prepared to form a brand new composition to combine these forces. This intention had just been expressed, and it was quickly completed.

In the end, the strong decide everything in this world. As long as the top three, Chen Heng and the others, decided, the other obstacles would not exist.

And among the three, the Black King did not object to this and was even somewhat interested. Philip was Chen Heng's clone, so there was naturally no problem.

Therefore, a consensus could be reached very quickly. As for Malikado and the others, they did not have too many opinions on this.

After combining the three powerful forces to form a force, this force would be the most powerful in the galaxy in the future. It would replace the current Round Table and become the next ruler of the starry sky. They

were naturally willing to join such a lineup.

Hence, a brand new force appeared very quickly. The three forces combined, and the new force was called the Star Alliance.

Even though it had just been born, the power within it was not weak. The top powerhouses included Chen Heng, the Black King, and Philip, now known as the Red Lotus King.

Each of these three people was the top existence in the galaxy. If one of them were taken out alone, their power would be above the past Five Knights.

There were some powerhouses from the Red Lotus Society, the Oriel family, and the Black King's followers to fill in in the middle level. They seemed to be mighty and competent.

As for the powerhouses of the new generation, there were also existences like Gunali and Lu Yao, who was the reincarnation of the Golden King, as representatives.

A brand new force had been formed. At this moment, everyone had a premonition. With the establishment of the Star Alliance, the clash between the old and new overlords in the galaxy would soon begin.

The clash between the Round Table and the Star Alliance would soon begin. And in reality, it was indeed so. The Star Alliance's power had begun to expand outward in just a year.

After that, the entire Star Alliance's power expanded in the galaxy, continuously seizing the galaxies from the Round Table.

As for the challenge from the Star Alliance, the Round Table was powerless to retaliate. This was something that could not be helped.

After the Five Knights of the Round Table died and only the Twilight Knight was left, the top forces of the Round Table Association were seriously insufficient. It was simply not enough to resist the newly born Star

Alliance.

egarding this, everyone reached a consensus. The newly born Star Alliance would replace the previous round table, becoming the next overlord of the galaxy. At that time, everything that was now would be cleansed,

becoming a brand new structure.

After realizing this, the people became even crazier. In the galaxy, many people who were dissatisfied with the rule of the Round Table moved forward one after another. They came to the location of the Star Alliance,

the Hechi Starfield, and joined the Star Alliance there.

nan instant, the entire Hechi star area became extremely lively. It was as if the time the Black King ruled this star area at his peak. This was something that no one had expected.

n the past, the Hechi Star was the core of the Hechi Starfield. It was the home of the Black King as well his followers. Therefore, it was extremely prosperous. It was the most prosperous place in the Hechi Starfield at

that time.

After a long period of silence, the Hechi Star had a new vitality and once again became the center of the Hechi Starfield.

ff the Star Alliance successfully overthrew the Round Table and became the next overlord of the galaxy, it could even be said that this place would become the core of the entire starry sky.

At that time, the Hechi Starfield would be even more prosperous than before. It would be even more prosperous than when it was at its peak. Even just thinking about that scene would make people feel excited.

On the other hand, there were also many powerhouses who came to seek refuge.

In the past, the Round Table ruled this galaxy for thousands of years in the past. During those thousands of years, the Round Table provoked countless enemies. Especially with the domineering style of the five knights,

it was even more so.

Just like the Blue Knight. He had once wreaked havoc in many star areas, slaughtering the stars whenever he moved and massacring the people of an entire star area.

This style alone was enough to cause the Round Table to provoke countless enemies. Countless people the Blue Knight had once harmed hid in the starry sky. Just like Tarilo on the Hechi star, she was one of them.

In the past, they were limited by their strength and did not dare to denounce the Round Table, which was still at its peak. Therefore, they could only hide and wait for an opportunity.

After the Round Table fell, these people had all stood up this time. At this juncture, they either joined the Star Alliance directly and became part of Chen Heng's forces, or they directly attacked the Round Table's base

and caused destruction everywhere. For a time, the entire galaxy seemed to be very lively.

The Star Alliance's momentum was great, and it seemed to have the momentum of overthrowing the Round Table Association and becoming the overlord of the galaxy.

Two years had passed. At this time, some people who Chen Heng did not expect came to Hechi Star to visit him.

"People from the Qika Federation?"

Chen Heng sat quietly on the throne in the spacious and gorgeous hall. He looked at Malikado in front of him and suddenly opened his eyes.

"Yes."

In front of Chen Heng, Malikado's expression was very respectful. At this moment, after two years had passed, with Chen Heng's help, he had successfully advanced one step further. Now, he had already reached the

Fifth Rank. Even in the entire Star Alliance, he could be considered to be in the middle.

Relying on his relationship with Chen Heng, as well as his rather good talent, he held quite a lot of authority in the newly born Star Alliance. He could be considered to be a popular figure in recent times.

"The people of the Qika Federation have already sent out envoys. However, due to the distance being too far away, they have only arrived at this moment."

Standing in front of Chen Heng, Malikado spoke, explaining some of the origins. As it turned out, as the place where Chen Heng came from, the Qika Federation had long noticed the news of Chen Heng.

In reality, from the battle between Chen Heng and the Crimson Knight, the Qika Federation had paid special attention to the siblings, Chen Heng and Lu Yao, and even held hope.

At that time, Chen Heng had already displayed his strength. At that time, he would be able to fight with the Crimson Knight's clone, and his strength would be the best in the entire Qika Federation.

Lu Yao was not bad either. She was the reincarnation of the Golden King, and she had the hope of reaching the level of a Five Knight in the future. It was precise because of this that the Qika Federation paid close

attention to Chen Heng and his sister.

Even though Chen Heng was suspected of having died in the battle with the Crimson Knight, and The Round Table association was also hunting lu Yao, Theoretically speaking, it was extremely difficult for her to

survive. However, this didn't change the attention of the Qika Federation.

After all, anything was possible for someone at Chen Heng's level. Not to mention that Chen Heng's body had not been found. Even if his body had been found, it was possible that he would return and still be alive. Also,

there was the fact that Lu Yao was the reincarnation of the Golden King..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 546

Chapter 546 – Envoys of the Qika Federation

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Due to the various problems left over from the past, the Qika Federation was constantly yearning for top powerhouses. It was precisely because of this that they maintained an extraordinary level of attention toward

Chen Heng and his sister. Hence, they immediately noticed when Chen Heng's information came out.

n fact, among the forces that had received news of the battle between Chen Heng and the Blue Knight, the Qika Federation was the fastest to react. They immediately sent out envoys and prepared to come into

contact with Chen Heng almost the moment the news of the battle came out.

However, because the distance between the stars was too huge, the Qika Federation would not be able to rush here immediately even if they used all their means to receive the news.

egardless of how Lu Yao and the others were able to arrive easily at the Hechi Starfield through the teleportation array, in reality, those who were able to construct a teleportation array and achieve large-scale

teleportation were still a minority even within the entire galaxy.

Lu Yao was able to do so because she had Ye Zi, the former follower of the Golden King, by her side. As the follower of the former Gold King, Ye Zi might not be particularly powerful, but she possessed something that

others could not imagine – the various inheritances of the previous Golden King.

The inheritance of a king was an extremely rare thing for others, but it was something that Ye Zi completely possessed. It was precisely because of this, coupled with her extraordinary talent, that she was able to grasp

the skill of teleportation arrays.

Yet, no one else had the ability to do so like her. This was especially so for a small faction like the Qika Federation, which hadn't even produced a single sixth rank existence. To the Qika Federation, they had no way of

using the teleportation arrays to reach the Hechi Starfield directly. Hence, being able to arrive this time was already the result of their all-out effort.

However, they didn't expect completely new development in the matter, even though their actions were already swift, and they had arrived at the Hechi Starfield within a few years.

When they had set off from the Qika Federation, Chen Heng had merely fought against the Blue Knight and displayed the strength equivalent to the Five knights. However, by the time they arrived here, even the Five

nights had already been eradicated and turned into the dust of history.

Chen Heng himself had revealed a power that could suppress the Five Knights and was comparable to a king. This level of change was something they had not expected. Even now, the Star Alliance had already been

established. A small force like the Qika Federation could not even be ranked in the Star Alliance.

if it were not because the Qika Federation was once the hometown of Chen Heng and Lu Yao, Malikado probably would not have mentioned it here on purpose and would have directly ignored it instead.

"The Qika Federation…" Sitting on the throne and listening to Malikado's words, Chen Heng couldn't help but fall into deep thought as he recalled some things.

He had many memories of the past in the Qika Federation. Those people and things that had come into contact with him were most likely still living well on the Qika Star. He just didn't know how those people had

become. Were they still there? Had they become better or worse? Chen Heng's mood fluctuated a little as this thought flashed through his mind.

"Sir…" Malikado's voice sounded once again.

Chen Heng looked at Malikado as if he was listening to his words.

"The envoys from the Qika Federation said they have information about your parents…" Malikado still said it after he met Chen Heng's gaze and hesitated for a moment.

Chen Heng's expression immediately changed. He was a traveler from the outside world. The parents of this world were not his birth parents in the strict sense. But they were still the parents of his body no matter

what. In the past, the parents of this body were good to him. That kind of care and doting they've given to Chen Heng was real and came from the bottom of their heart.

Yet now, the news of his former parents was right before him. Chen Heng could not remain indifferent. So, he thought for a moment and finally nodded. "Let them in."

"Yes." Malikado secretly heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Chen Heng's words. Then, he hurriedly nodded and retreated.

He moved very quickly. In just a moment, the envoys from the Qika Star rushed over. During this process, Lu Yao received the news and rushed over, staying in the main hall with Chen Heng. There was anticipation on

her face as she wanted to know the news about her parents. Therefore, she rushed over as soon as she received the news.

Soon, while they were waiting, an envoy from the Qika Federation walked up. Under Chen Heng's gaze, a vaguely familiar woman walked into the main hall and stood in front of Chen Heng and Lu Yao.

It was a woman wearing a red dress. Although there were some changes, her face was still vaguely familiar. Chen Heng could not help but be stunned.

"Jiang Wen…" Chen Heng stared at the woman before him before finally saying her name.

Even though a few years had passed, her appearance had not changed much. She was still the same as before, but she had become a lot more mature.

Jiang Wen was Chen Heng's teammate when he was still in Qika Star. At that time, Chen Heng was working under the Black Dream Group, serving as the Guardian of an area. Jiang Wen was one of his team members at

that time. Their relationship was quite harmonious, and she had witnessed many things about him. To Chen Heng, this person was one of his memories in Qika Star.

Sitting on the throne, Chen Heng looked at Jiang Wen, who was still the same as before, but now she was much more mature. When Chen Heng left Qika Star, she was still a young girl, but now she was grown and tall.

It looked like she was going to be a big sister soon.

"Captain…" Jiang Wen was still a little nervous looking at Chen Heng.

It was not until Chen Heng recognized her and called out her name that she let out a sigh of relief and said, "It's you."

The other people from Qika Star stood behind Jiang Wen and could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Under normal circumstances, with Jiang Wen's identity, it was naturally not enough for her to appear in such a

critical mission.

However, based on their investigation, they found out that Jiang Wen was once Chen Heng's subordinate and had a good relationship with Chen Heng. Therefore, they specially brought Jiang Wen over and arranged

for her to be on the team. From the results, this decision was the right one.

"It's been a long time." Chen Heng glanced at the people behind Jiang Wen, then looked at Jiang Wen before nodding and chatting with her.

They talked about their past experiences and some of the things that had happened. During this process, Chen Heng's attitude was very calm. Although he wasn't too friendly, he didn't appear cold either. This attitude

made the people around him heave a sigh of relief.

After a long while, Jiang Wen retreated and let the others walk up. Strictly speaking, these people were the true envoys of the Qika Federation. As for Jiang Wen, she was only used to draw connections.

" heard that you have news about my parents?" Sitting on the throne, Chen Heng looked at the people before him. He asked directly and didn't say anything else.

"Yes." The old man in the lead appeared very respectful among the envoys of the Qika Federation. He was also straightforward when he heard Chen Heng's words.

He immediately took out a video and played it in front of Chen Heng and Lu Yao. As the video was played, the scene revealed was very familiar to Chen Heng and Lu Yao. It was an empty villa area, none other than

where Chen Heng and Lu Yao had lived before they left Qika Star.

They had not seen each other for a few years. From the looks of it, the area had become much more prosperous. Many more buildings were around, and even the security had become much stricter.

After so many years, Chen Heng was still fine when he saw this familiar place again. However, Lu Yao seemed a little excited beside him, but she did not say anything.

No one said anything but silently watched the video in front of them. Then, a middle-aged couple appeared in the video. They were like an average couple, living in this area and going through the daily chores.

"Dad, Mom!" Lu Yao could not help but speak, looking at the two people in the video. Her eyes had unknowingly turned red.

The middle-aged couple in the video was none other than Chen Heng and his parents. Judging from the situation in the video, they had aged a lot after a few years and had some white hair on their heads. However,

they were still healthy and living in the same area.

Soon, the video ended. The old man's voice sounded again, "This is the video uploaded from Qika Star. It has been about a year since then."

The old man's expression was very respectful. At this moment, he said, "Your parents have been living very well there since the two of you left. They are under our protection, and no one will disturb them."

Not long after Chen Heng and Lu Yao left, Chen Heng's initial arrangement was discovered. Then, the Qika Federation followed the traces left behind by Chen Heng and found his parents in a particular secret realm.

After that, the people of the Qika Federation did not make a public announcement. But Instead, they protected Chen Heng's parents adequately and placed them in the same area as before, until now.

"Your parents are living very well." The old man continued, "Although we did not make a public announcement to prevent the people of the Round Table from finding out, we still supported them according to your

previous treatment and let them live in silence."

Chen Heng nodded. Based on Chen Heng's and Lu Yao's situation, if his parents were to reveal themselves, it would cause some trouble. The people of the Round Table alone would be somewhat unable to deal with it.

After all, although Chen Heng had already hidden, Lu Yao was still being hunted down by the people of the Round Table at that time.

If people were to find out that Chen Heng's and Lu Yao's parents were still alive, people would most likely want to use this to make a fuss and even threaten Lu Yao into submission. Under such circumstances, the Qika

Federation's actions were understandable and could even be correct.

"Before we rushed over, we learned about your past." The old man continued to speak with a respectful expression. "Most of your friends from the past are still around, still on the Qika Star." He also provided videos of

some of Chen Heng's friends from the past as he spoke.

Chen Heng was silent for a moment seeing this, then he nodded, "You're too kind."

The Qika Federation had indeed done an excellent job. Even though they had not done anything to help Chen Heng and Lu Yao back then, it was not their fault. After all, with their abilities back then, if they had dared

to get involved in the matter between Lu Yao and the Round Table, they would most likely have faced a disaster.

On the other hand, they found Chen Heng's parents, but they did not hand them over to the Round Table for reward. Instead, they secretly hid them. This was already very rare. If it were another organization, they

would most likely hand them over directly in exchange for some benefits.

Although, they would do this most likely because they had the intention to speculate, hoping that Chen Heng and Lu Yao would be able to turn the tables and bring them even greater returns. However, even if they had

such intentions, what they had done could not be denied.

Therefore, Chen Heng finally nodded and gave them what they wanted. He made a promise in front of Malikado and the old man that he would allow the Qika Federation to join the Star Alliance. In the future, they

would be able to control a starfield that initially belonged to the Round Table.

Similarly, he would arrange the privileges and resources that initially belonged to the Oriel family, the Red Lotus Association, and a small number of other factions for the Qika Federation to enjoy together. This could

be said to be the best treatment at this moment.

The Qika Federation was walking before many other factions instantly. They received the same preferential treatment as the Oriel family, the Red Lotus Association, and other factions that had joined early in the

morning. This was something that many people dreamed of. The Qika Federation had come all the way here for the same reason.

After obtaining Chen Heng's promise, everyone present who came from the Qika Federation, including the old man and Jiang Wen, revealed looks of joy. They were thrilled.

A moment later, Chen Heng let the Qika envoys leave first to discuss the specific conditions with Malikado.

As for Jiang Wen, she was left alone by Chen Heng to ask about some things. "How is the Black Dream Group doing now?" Chen Heng took Jiang Wen for a walk in a quiet courtyard and then asked..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 547

Chapter 547 – Surrender

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Black Dream Group was a name that Chen Heng could not avoid. In other places, it would be fine, but in this world, when Chen Heng's rise was mentioned, it was impossible to avoid the Black Dream Group.

This force was not strong at all in the entire galaxy. It was just an ordinary small force. It could only dominate a small place like the Qika Federation. Even for the current Round Table, such a small force was nothing

and could easily blow up a large number of people, not to mention the current Star Alliance.

However, this small force had produced a figure like Chen Heng. Chen Heng had once walked out from the Black Dream Group and left a deep mark. It wasn't just Chen Heng, but even Jiang Wen was once a member of

the Black Dream Group. She was once the direct descendant of a high-ranking official.

However, so much time had passed since then. What had this faction become? Chen Heng was very curious about this.

"The Black Dream Group still exists, and it's developing quite well because of you, captain." Jiang Wen deliberated on her words and then carefully said.

Her words surprised Chen Heng. Does the Black Dream Group still exist? What Chen Heng had done back then couldn't be small. After all, not only did he kill many people in the Round Table, but he also directly

defeated the Crimson Knight avatar that had descended back then, significantly losing the Round Table's face.

According to Chen Heng's thoughts, even if the Round Table did not liquidate the Black Dream Group because of him, it would at least be affected, causing its development to be more complex after that. However,

from Jiang Wen's words, it seemed that the Black Dream Group not only still existed today but had even developed quite well.

"It's the Crimson Knight…" Jiang Wen met Chen Heng's somewhat puzzled gaze and said some things about the past.

It turned out that the Crimson Knight had specially instructed the forces of the Round Table stationed on Qika Star not to make things difficult for the Black Dream Group and had even given them some benefits. This

was the Crimson Knight's reward to Chen Heng back then.

"The Crimson Knight had admired you very much back then. Even though your avatar had fallen on Qika Star, she did not take revenge but had even specially instructed that no one was allowed to make things difficult

for us." Jiang Wen glanced at Chen Heng before speaking cautiously.

"The Crimson Knight, huh…" Hearing Jiang Wen's words, Chen Heng was stunned before nodding his head.

This indeed seemed to be the work of a Crimson Knight. Everyone in this world was different. Even though they were the Five Knights, their personalities were very different.

If the person on the Qika Star was not the Crimson Knight but a Blue Knight, then Chen Heng reckoned that the Black Dream Group, his parents, and friends, and the entire Qika Federation would not be able to protect

him. He would be directly killed and turned into dust in the galaxy.

As for the Crimson Knight, her personality was significantly different from that of the Blue Knight. Thinking about it carefully, perhaps it was precisely that Chen Heng's parents could survive without being greatly

disturbed.

After all, with the Round Table's influence, the Qika Federation would not be able to conceal it for too long if they wanted to find them. They might even hand over Chen Heng's parents and family members as they

cannot withstand the tremendous pressure and temptation from the Round Table. The reason why this did not happen was precisely because of the Crimson Knight.

With this thought in mind, Chen Heng fell into deep thought. He thought of the Crimson Knight. She gave Chen Heng a pretty good impression compared to the other people in the Round Table. At the very least, Chen

Heng did not feel much hostility from her, nor did he think of the bloody smell of slaughtering the stars when she moved. There was only pure fighting will on her body and nothing else.

The Crimson Knight was the only one who had faced Philip head-on but survived that attack in that battle, which meant something. This knight was different from the other knights. The Crimson Knight was still in the

seal at this moment, suppressed by Chen Heng in the Star Alliance's headquarters within Hechi Star.

After pondering for a moment, Chen Heng raised his head again and looked at Jiang Wen. They talked about many things. Chen Heng also learned about some of his former friends from Jiang Wen.

In the past, Liu Rou, who was responsible for investing in Chen Heng and digging out Chen Heng, had already left Qika star and headed to other star areas.

"Her ability is strong. Now, she has already left Black Dream Group and established another force on her own." A different expression appeared on Jiang Wen's face as she spoke.

Chen Heng nodded, hearing this. This was indeed Liu Rou's personality. From what he understood, Liu Rou's personality was initially strong. She could leave the Black Dream Group as long as the conditions were

suitable.

As for the original leader of the Black Dream Group, Dongfang Xiong had already retired. This incident started after Chen Heng left Qika Star, and a few days had already passed. He seemed to be afraid of being

affected by Chen Heng's incident. Hence he chose to retire, not expose himself to the eyes of others.

He still had a lot of influence just a few years after his retirement. After all, he was still a fifth rank powerhouse at his peak. However, even he would not have thought that Chen Heng would become like this after a few

years. Thinking of this, Chen Heng could not help but smile.

After chatting with Jiang Wen for a while, until the sky gradually darkened, Chen Heng and Jiang Wen stopped reminiscing. After that, they got someone to bring Jiang Wen down to rest.

Soon, Chen Heng was the only one left in the vast courtyard. He looked at the galaxy and the boundless land before him.

"It seems like it's time to go back…" He stood alone in the same place and looked at the galaxy in the distance. Then, this thought flashed through his mind.

In the distance, the appearance of Qika Star seemed to appear before his eyes, as dazzling as before. Many of Chen Heng's old friends were there. Of course, there were also the parents of his body. He left these traces

behind in this world no matter what was said, and it could not be denied or cut off.

And counting the time, several years had already passed. Therefore, Chen Heng planned to bring Lu Yao back to Qika Star. It wasn't that he wanted to do anything else. He just wanted to go back to the parents of this

body. Otherwise, staying in the Qika Federation wasn't a solution.

Chen Heng and Lu Yao's identities were already different now. Suppose his parents continued to stay in the Qika Federation. Who knew when they would be captured by someone and used as blackmail. This was a

hidden danger. If possible, it would be better to solve it. Otherwise, there would be some trouble in the future. This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind. Of course, before that, he still had other things to do.

The next day, the sun shone on the earth, illuminating the surrounding.

Early that morning, Chen Heng arrived at the depths of the Hechi star, a place filled with seals. This was the depths of the Hechi Star, an extremely deep and difficult to find the area. Densely packed runes flickered,

illuminating the surroundings, appearing exceptionally bright. These runes were the foundation of the magic formation on the Hechi Star.

After that battle, Chen Heng and the Black King did not idle around in the following few years. In addition to their cultivation, they had also strengthened the Hechi Star's magic formation, making the defense of this

star even more indestructible. And this was the core, the strongest and most sturdy place within the Hechi Star.

Usually, no one would be able to enter this place if it weren't for the permission of Chen Heng and the Black King. And here, a figure appeared. Chen Heng looked forward. A figure was drawn out and displayed before

his eyes among the dense runes before him.

tt was a figure that looked like a woman. Her entire body was covered in runes as if she was in a state of silence. The sky full of runes shrouded her, completely suppressing all the power in her body, causing her to

remain in stillness. Even if she had mighty power, she could not use it.

This was none other than the Crimson Knight. This once incomparably mighty knight had been suppressed here after the battle back then. She had never been able to find a chance to escape.

n reality, she did not have much of a chance. This was the origin of the magic formation in Hechi Star, and it was also the place with the most tenacious defense.

Even when the Crimson Knight was at her peak, she was utterly helpless and could not do much against the magic formation's suppression, not to mention now. After the Crimson Knight was suppressed, this place had

been empty for several years.

[t wasn't until Chen Heng's arrival that things began to change. The sky was filled with runes, but this place began to change with Chen Heng's arrival. Under Chen Heng's gaze, the runes before him exploded, and all

kinds of changes unfolded automatically, revealing the appearance of the Crimson Knight.

Very quickly, as the suppression of the runes disappeared, the aura belonging to the Crimson Knight once again appeared. She slowly opened her eyes. A powerful aura was released and exposed. If it were in the

outside world, it would be able to easily cause changes to the celestial phenomena and even the entire star.

However, this aura was directly suppressed under the magic formation's enormous power and did not cause any changes. Yet, the Crimson Knight just looked at Chen Heng's figure and did not care about this.

"Why are you here?" She looked at Chen Heng before her solemnly as if she were facing a great enemy.

"How does it feel to be suppressed here for two years?" Chen Heng did not reply to the Crimson Knight's words but just looked at her and smiled before speaking softly.

"If you want to know, you can try it yourself." Hearing Chen Heng's words, the Crimson Knight frowned, and her expression was a little sour, "If you came here just to mock me, then there's no need."

"You've misunderstood." Chen Heng shook his head, his face still carrying a gentle smile, "I came here this time not to mock you but to thank you."

"Thank me?" The Crimson Knight was stunned as she didn't expect this outcome.

Chen Heng nodded, then he directly transmitted the message into the Crimson Knight's mind. For existence like them, many messages didn't need to be transmitted by voice. They could use their true spirit power to

scan the message directly. The speed was much faster than verbal communication. In just an instant, the Crimson Knight understood Chen Heng's meaning.

She shook her head and said, "There's no need for that. I just don't have the habit of attacking the weak." She looked at Chen Heng before saying seriously.

"No matter what, just this alone is enough." Chen Heng still had a smile on his face, and he said, "I will let you go and give you two choices as a token of appreciation."

"Huh?" The Crimson Knight's eyes flickered. She seemed a little surprised but did not say anything. She just looked at Chen Heng quietly, waiting for his answer.

"The first choice is for you to leave directly." Chen Heng smiled and then said, "You leave directly from here. You can go anywhere you want."

"It doesn't matter even if I go back?" The Crimson Knight said coldly and interrupted.

"That's not it." Chen Heng smiled and then shook his head. "Before you leave, the Round Table will be destroyed."

Although Chen Heng himself didn't care about some things, others would. If Chen Heng let the Crimson Knight go out of gratitude and returned to the Round Table, it would be against him and the others. A peak sixth

rank powerhouse could unleash such strength on the battlefield. With Chen Heng and the others not making a move, it could be said that they had wiped out the entire alliance.

If the Crimson Knight returned to the Round Table, then the Star Alliance would suffer many casualties in pacifying the round table. Who knew how many people did not need to die and how many families would fall

apart. There might even be Chen Heng's friends and some acquaintances among them. Therefore, Chen Heng would not do such a thing.

If the Crimson Knight made such a choice, even though Chen Heng would not break the contract, he would delay the time for the Crimson Knight to leave. Only when the Round Table was indeed destroyed and the

Twilight Knight was completely suppressed would the Crimson Knight be able to regain her freedom and walk on this land again.

The war would have already ended, and everything would have been settled by then. At that time, even if the Crimson Knight were free again, it would not matter.

Naturally, the Crimson Knight understood this as well. She was silent, then she nodded and continued, "What's the second choice?"

"The second choice…" Chen Heng glanced at the Crimson Knight, then he smiled and said, "You will join the Star Alliance and become one of us. In return, you will also witness a brand new world and witness all the

wonderful things that you have never experienced before."

"Wonderful things that I have never experienced before?" The Crimson Knight could not help but smile, hearing Chen Heng's words. She appeared to be a little careless and also a little disdainful.

As the peak powerhouse of this world, she had already seen all the scenery that she could witness. She had already experienced all kinds of wonderful things in this world, so how could there be anything that she had

never experienced? Perhaps there were some things and mysteries in this world that even the Crimson Knight had never touched, but there were not many.

Therefore, the Crimson Knight was unconcern about Chen Heng's words and did not think much about it. However, she was stunned the next moment.

Before her, a Golden Gate suddenly opened. Light shone, and the aura of the world origin was emitted. A shocking scene unfolded before her eyes. Behind Chen Heng, a river ran through the void and the entire area.

Like the sun, stars were flickering, emitting light and darkness within that river, exuding the radiance of the world. These stars shockingly represented different worlds.

"T-This is…" Immediately, the Crimson Knight was stunned. She looked at Chen Heng with shock.

As a peak powerhouse of this world, the Crimson Knight had already come into contact with the world level and sensed the world's auras. Therefore, she quickly recognized the situation before her.

The stars sparkling like the sun and exceptionally bright were no other than worlds. Moreover, it was not the world she was in.

"What exactly is this?" The scene shocked the Crimson Knight, and she could not help but look at Chen Heng, wanting to know an answer.

"As what you see." Chen Heng still had a gentle smile on his face and said the answer, "This is the Boundary Sea, and also the River of Void…"

"What is presented in it is the scenes of various worlds?"

"I originate from it."

"Originate from it?" A hint of surprise flashed across the Crimson Knight's face while listening to Chen Heng's words.

Some of the doubts in her heart were finally resolved. Previously, regarding Chen Heng's power, she felt puzzled and did not understand how he did it. However, if it originated from outer space and came from another

world, everything could be explained.

"A brand-new world, a brand-new mystery, and experience?" The Crimson Knight looked at the twinkling stars before him and the scene of the various worlds competing for splendor. She could not help but smile,

"Not bad indeed. I agree to your conditions."

The light words resounded in the surroundings. Chen Heng's face also revealed a smile, listening to the Crimson Knight's words.

At this point, the Crimson Knight had joined and become a member of the Star Alliance, which was such a tremendous supplement to the Star Alliance..

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 548

Chapter 548 – Old Acquaintances

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The addition of the Crimson Knight was good news for Chen Heng.

Despite the great momentum, the current Star Alliance seemed to be on the verge of replacing the Round Table and becoming the Galaxy Overlord. This was indeed a fact, and it was also the trend of the future.

However, right now, more powerhouses were needed to share the pressure. This was because so far, there were only three peak existences in the Round Table. The Black King, Philip, and Chen Heng themselves.

These three were all existences that were involved in the King's Domain and were enough to fight against a king. Their strength was top-notch in the galaxy. However, there were also some troublesome areas.

Among the three, Philip had been transforming in the initial space all year round. He wouldn't make a move unless it was a critical moment. He would completely ignore the daily affairs of the Star Alliance.

As for the Black King, he could. However, according to Chen Heng and the others' plan, the Black King would need to perfect the defensive formation of Hechi Star and even the entire starfield in the near future to

stabilize the Star Alliance's headquarters.

The Black King did not need to count on it for a long time because this matter involved too much energy. He would not make a move unless it were a critical occasion. The only one who could really make a move and

deal with most of the occasions was Chen Heng alone.

With the addition of the Crimson Knight, the manpower became much more abundant, and it could also greatly reduce the pressure on Chen Heng. Hence, this was naturally a good thing for him.

Of course, based on the agreement between him and the Crimson Knight, even though the Crimson Knight had joined the Star Alliance, he would not reveal himself until the Twilight Knight was suppressed and the

Round Table was completely destroyed. From the looks of it, the Crimson Knight still had deep feelings for the Round Table and was unwilling to personally make a move against it.

However, even so, it was enough. Chen Heng did not need the Crimson Knight to suppress the Round Table. He only needed her to do other things, and that was enough. As for revealing her identity as an outsider,

Chen Heng himself did not care about that.

The time was different now. The outcome would have been unpredictable if Chen Heng had revealed this when he had just arrived in this world. It would bring disaster and cause problems for himself. However, now,

there was no problem.

The temptation to go to other worlds was something that every powerhouse couldn't resist. Different worlds had different sceneries, different laws, and different powers. As powerhouses, they would yearn for other

worlds. This was their instinct. Chen Heng could recruit many powerhouses in this world with this advantage. The addition of these powerhouses would be of great use to him.

The world before him was not weak. The top powerhouses, such as the Crimson Knight, were at the peak of the sixth or seventh rank. If this were the world of Gods, it would be epic. Furthermore, the world itself

restricted them, resulting in their limited potential.

After Philip entered the initial space, through his perception of the initial space, Chen Heng had already sensed some of the deeper mechanisms of this world. The existence of the world consciousness restricted the

potential of the powerhouses in this world, fundamentally locking down the path of further advancement.

If one reached the sixth rank and wanted to continue advancing, there's only one method left – to obtain the power of the world's origin. The initial stone tablet was a medium that allowed one to contact the world's

consciousness without being harmed, getting permission from the world itself and obtaining a higher level of power.

This was caused by the world's flaws. If people like the Crimson Knight and even the Black King were not born in this world but were born in the world of Gods, they would have greater power.

In the past, they were locked in this world, unable to improve even after countless years due to their conditions. But now, with Chen Heng's help, they finally had the essentials to go to a more powerful world. In this

process, how strong they would become was something worth looking forward to. At least Chen Heng was looking forward to it. At the moment, he still had many things to do.

Time slowly passed. Soon, another few days passed.

"A familiar place…" Chen Heng came to a familiar place alone in the territory of the Qika Federation.

In front of him was a familiar star, and everything felt normal to Chen Heng, as if he had seen it before. He felt a familiar aura as he was walking in.

"This is…" Chen Heng looked forward, "the Dragon City Academy…" The place before him was a spacious square. The surrounding area was huge, and it looked vast at a glance.

This was none other than the Dragon City academy that Chen Heng had studied. He had studied and worked in this academy in the past. And now, he had finally returned after a few years.

"Finally back…" A soft murmur sounded from the side.

Standing beside Chen Heng, Lu Yao looked at the surrounding scene and could not help but mutter to herself. She seemed a little excited, and her expression became a little complicated.

Besides Chen Heng, Lu Yao had also returned with Chen Heng. Of course, there were also some people on the other side. They had come a long distance from Hechi Starfield to this place in just a few days, which

ordinary people couldn't do.

Only a top-tier powerhouse like Chen Heng could support the enormous power required for teleportation with his terrifying strength.

"From its looks, it hasn't changed much." Chen Heng looked around but did not feel much change.

However, it seemed to be the case, thinking about it carefully. It had only been a few years from the time they had left until now, if one were to count carefully, even though they had experienced many things. It would

not change much even for ordinary people in only a few years, much less for such a large academy.

"Let's go…" Chen Heng said softly, looking at the vaguely familiar place in front of him. Then, he brought Lu Yao and directly turned around to leave.

Along with Chen Heng and the others, Jiang Wen and the envoys of the Qika Federation also returned, bringing news of Chen Heng's return. The Qika Federation took this matter very seriously and quickly sent people

over. They were prepared to get Chen Heng and the others away and entertain them.

However, Chen Heng did not pay any attention to them but just waved his hand, indicating for them to leave. After that, they were not disturbed anymore.

Chen Heng and Lu Yao returned to Hechi Star as they wanted to find their former friends and relatives and confirm their safety. As for the others, they were not interested. To them, those were all empty things that

were not worth mentioning.

After leaving the Dragon City academy, they did not walk on their own. Instead, they stopped a car by the side of the road, like ordinary people. Sitting in the car, they looked at the scenery by the road and silently felt

the familiar atmosphere and changes around them. Occasionally, they would see some familiar scenes – the familiar streets they had their memories of.

"That supermarket seems to have closed down…" Lu Yao suddenly interjected when they passed by a particular place, her tone filled with regret. She had worked in this place for some time and had gotten to know

some people there. Chen Heng nodded and did not say anything else.

Time passed. After a while, they arrived at a villa. Lu Yao's expression was a little complicated looking at the familiar place. This wasn't any other place, but exactly where they used to live. The smell of fireworks rose

within it as if someone was cooking there.

Two familiar faces appeared before her eyes as she walked in. They were Lu Yao's parents. They seemed to have already received the news that Lu Yao and Chen Heng were about to return. They were already prepared

at this moment, cooking and preparing a sumptuous lunch. When they saw Lu Yao and Chen Heng, their faces lit up with joy as they hurriedly greeted them.

"Where have the two of you been these past few years? Have you been living well?" Their parents looked at Chen Heng and Chen Heng during lunch as they asked.

They did not know what had happened that year. When the Crimson Knight had descended, the matter of Chen Heng and the Crimson Knight fighting had been permanently sealed by the Qika Federation. Moreover,

the two of them had been concealed by Chen Heng and sent into a secret realm when the battle took place. Therefore, they did not know the actual situation of Lu Yao and Chen Heng.

The Qika Federation told them that Chen Heng had gone to the outer realm to carry out a secret mission. Lu Yao had also received Chen Heng's recommendation and had gone to other stars in the Qika Federation to

receive training. She would need a long period before she could return.

Although the two elders accepted the news, they were still worried. Only now that they saw Lu Yao and Chen Heng return that they finally let go of the worry in their hearts and smile. They began to chat, discussing

the experiences and changes in the past few years. Chen Heng and Lu Yao had naturally made preparations regarding this. The answers that they gave were sufficient to make people satisfied.

"Brother and I are doing very well. We already have our positions in another starfield. We are the top figures there." Lu Yao glanced at Chen Heng and said softly.

Lu Yao and Chen Heng were not prepared to reveal their current experiences. It was enough to let their parents know that they were doing very well. It might not be good if they revealed too much. At least, for

commoners like them, if they knew that their child had become such a prominent figure, they might feel uneasy and even think that it was unreal.

It was good enough to let their parents think they were doing well. Their parents were delighted with Lu Yao and Chen Heng's reply. To them, there was nothing better than having their children live a good life. This

was something to be gratified about.

Lu Yao chatted with her parents for a very long time this afternoon. As for Chen Heng, he kept silent most of the time and just sat quietly at the side, rarely interjected. Their parents did not say much about this as they

were already used to it. After all, Chen Heng had always been like this in the past. There was nothing strange about him being like this now. If Chen Heng suddenly became active, then they would be puzzled.

However, Chen Heng did not leave as quickly as he had in the past, even though he did not say much. Instead, he stayed here for a long time, quietly accompanying his parents. After a long while, his expression

changed. He looked at his parents, "I'll be leaving for a while to deal with some matters." Then, he stood up and walked out after seeing his parents nod.

They looked at Chen Heng's back at the dining table and sighed. "Your brother is still in such a hurry."

"Yes." Lu Yao smiled and looked at Chen Heng. However, she could only see his back at this moment. She seemed to have sensed something. Her expression changed, and she immediately understood Chen Heng's

whereabouts.

After leaving his residence and walking for some distance, Chen Heng soon arrived at a park. The park looked very spacious, and the surrounding scenery was pleasant. Occasionally there was a faint floral scent, very

calming.

A woman was sitting on a bench in the park's depths, holding a cell phone. There was a hesitant look on her face as if she was struggling with something. "What are you thinking about?" Chen Heng's voice sounded.

The woman looked up as a conditioned reflex and stared at Chen Heng. Chen Heng's figure stood there, still looking young, no different from before. His figure looked a little thin under the faint sunlight. The smile on

his handsome face was still the same as before.

"It's you…" The woman looked at Chen Heng, that familiar face, and she seemed a little absent-minded, taking her a long time to react.

She was Liu Rou, the person who had once discovered Chen Heng and signed a contract with the Black Dream Group. In the past, she had given Chen Heng a lot of help and was one of Chen Heng's friends on the Qika

Star.

"I sensed your aura, so I came to take a look." Looking at Liu Rou, Chen Heng naturally sat down beside her, then he said softly, "What are you doing here?"

"1…" Liu Rou sensed Chen Heng's familiar aura and felt an inexplicable throbbing, "I received the news and knew that you had returned, so I specially came over to see if I could see you. I was still hesitating whether I

should call you or not. I didn't expect you to come over in the next moment." She said with a bitter smile on her face.

Chen Heng glanced at her and didn't say anything more on this issue. He just changed the topic and said, "It seems you have been living quite well these few years.".

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 549 Chapter 549 – Attack

"It's all thanks to you…"

Looking at Chen Heng in front of her, Liu Rou nodded and said with a smile.

"I haven't thanked you for what happened back then."

After so many years, she looked at Chen Heng and said solemnly. Back then, on the eve of the battle between Chen Heng and Crimson Knight, he once had a chat with her. This was what Liu Rou was talking about.

"There's no need to thank me."

Chen Heng shook his head and said with a smile, "Back then, things had already developed into that state. It doesn't matter no matter what I do.

"On the other hand, if you hadn't done that back then, you would have been implicated in the end. I wonder what would have happened."

"No matter what, I still have to say thank you…"

Liu Rou's expression was solemn when she heard Chen Heng's words. She thanked him once again. She was indeed very grateful for what had happened back then. She had reason to thank Chen Heng personally. "After the incident ended, I was groomed in the group and became one of the higher-ups. Then, some things happened, and I became independent…"

Sitting there, she looked at Chen Heng and told him about her experiences over the years. In general, Liu Rou's experiences over the years were very calm.

After Chen Heng left Qika Star, due to the previous incident and Liu Rou's relationship with Chen Heng, she was highly valued by the Black Dream Group. Therefore, she was greatly groomed and eventually became one of the higher-ups.

After that, she chose to quit and re-establish her own company because of some matters. After developing to this point, the business under her was growing to a larger scale. It was only a little smaller scale than the current Black Dream Group.

"I have to thank you for this."

Looking at Chen Heng, Liu Rou said again, "After the news that you are still alive came out, my situation improved a lot.

"Many people came to me and gave me a lot of benefits.

"These are all for your sake."

The relationship between Liu Rou and Chen Heng could be known by discerning people as long as they paid attention to it. It was precisely because of this that after the news that Chen Heng was still alive came out, Liu Rou immediately received attention.

Those who wanted to make friends with Chen Heng lacked the means to find him, so they found Liu Rou, hoping to use Liu Rou's side of the channel to build a connection with Chen Heng or the Star Alliance.

This kind of thing was a piece of cake for those people. They did not ask for much help, but it was enough as long as they could be of some use. Liu Rou understood this very well. She knew who was responsible for this.

They chatted for a while, then Chen Heng stood up and left the place in front of him. He said goodbye to Liu Rou, then walked forward alone in this familiar but strange city. Behind him, Liu Rou stood in place, looking at Chen Heng's departing figure. Her expression became somewhat complicated. It seemed to carry some nostalgia and also seemed to sigh. At this moment, she knew clearly in her heart. After this time, if she wanted to meet Chen Heng again, it would probably be a matter of a very long time.

In fact, she might not even be able to see him again in the future. In this regard, she sighed, then silently stood up and left.

On the other side, Chen Heng walked alone in the city in front of him. There were many traces of his past in the city. After a few years, this place did not seem to change much. Many places were still the same.

Those people were also ordinary. On the way, Chen Heng even met many familiar people. Of course, he knew others, but others did not know him. With his strength, it was not an exaggeration to say that as long as a mortal was seen by him once, they would not be forgotten and would be firmly remembered in his mind.

And he had once lived in this city, so he remembered quite a number of people. Now that he was touring this city again, the feeling was very special.

"There are still not many changes…"

Chen Heng shook his head while walking in this city as this thought flashed through his mind. A moment later, he raised his head and looked at the sky. Above, the azure blue sky still looked the same as before, and there were few changes.

White clouds floated in the sky as if they were about to disperse but also condensed. It looked like it was going to rain soon.

'It's time to leave….'

Leaving the Qika Star, the Qika Federation quickly obtained what they wanted. As they wished, they joined the Star Alliance and became another faction within the Star Alliance. Of course, to Chen Heng, this was just a small matter.

After leaving Qika star, he brought Lu Yao forward. This time, his target was none other than the core of the Round Table. There, the last of the Five Knights, the Twilight Knight, was asleep. "Should we be here this early?"

On the way, hearing Chen Heng's decision, Lu Yao's face showed some worry. "Should we wait a little longer?"

The Twilight Knight, this knight could be said to be famous in this galaxy. Under this galaxy, the Twilight Knight had the title of the Twilight King. This was not like the other Five Knights, but a great knight who had the power of a king.

Facing such a person, it's never enough to be more cautious. It was also because before this, regardless of how the Star Alliance and the Round Table fought, Chen Heng and the others had no intention of attacking the core of the Round Table.

But now, from Chen Heng's reaction, the situation was different. He already had the idea of directly attacking the Round Table and fighting with the Twilight Knight.

Although Lu Yao had enough confidence in Chen Heng, she could not help but worry in her heart.

"Don't you want to wait for the others?"

She looked at Chen Heng in front of her and said with some worry. The others she was talking about were naturally the Black King and Philip. Chen Heng was not the only peak powerhouse in the Star Alliance. There were also Philip and the Black King.

As for the situation before them, since they were already prepared for the final battle with the Round Table, calling the other two over was undoubtedly the safest option.

"The two of them are currently in their respective domains and can't get away for the time being."

Standing beside Lu Yao, Chen Heng shook his head and said softly, "One of them is amid metamorphosis, while the other still has to comb through the array formation of the Hechi Starfield. Both of them can't get away for the time being."

Philip and the Black King couldn't leave for the time being. Although it wasn't certain, it would be a little troublesome if they left. After all, whether it was the Black King or Philip, they were both at a critical moment and couldn't leave easily.

Lu Yao knew a little about the situation between the Black King and Philip, so she didn't want Chen Heng to leave at this moment.

"Can't we wait a little longer?"

Lu Yao's expression was solemn, standing on the spot and looking at Chen Heng in front of her. At this moment, she said softly, "We'll go in a few years. When the time comes, it won't just be them. I can also help you a little… "When the time comes, brother, you won't have to fight alone like now…"

She looked at Chen Heng in front of her, sighed softly, and said. Currently, Lu Yao's strength was nothing compared to Chen Heng's. But she was growing very quickly.

Lu Yao's foundation was already very good. Even without the Golden Mark's support, she still had the potential to become a king. She was the world's top genius.

The Golden Mark's support allowed her to obtain the Golden King's inheritance, which gave her that foundation. With these things and Lu Yao's own will obliterated, her growth speed could be considered very fast.

It would not take long. In just ten years, Lu Yao was confident that she would be able to help in the battle with the Twilight Knight. Hearing her words, Chen Heng could not help but be stunned. After a long while, he smiled.

"You don't have to."

He spoke softly. Under Lu Yao's gaze, he shook his head silently. "I'm not as weak as you think.

"Don't worry."

His cold words fell on the spot. Looking at Lu Yao in front of him, Chen Heng smiled. Then, he turned around and looked in a direction in the distance. "Since I said so, I have a certain degree of confidence.

"Others are improving, and I am the same."

He spoke softly. His tone was very relaxed, but it was filled with confidence. Indeed, Chen Heng was now different from before. Philip's transformation in the initial space brought unimaginable benefits to Chen Heng.

Almost every moment, a large number of nomological insights were transmitted to Chen Heng through Philip's avatar, causing his essence to begin to transform and advance to a higher level.

Under this impetus, Chen Heng became stronger almost every moment. In the past, Chen Heng's strength could take on the Blue Knight and Crimson Knight alone, not falling behind.

But now, after a few years, his strength had already advanced to a higher level. Even the king of this world was most likely not his match. Moreover, that Twilight Knight was still in the process of transforming. He was not a true king yet.

Facing such an opponent, Chen Heng had no reason to be afraid, nor could he be afraid. Of course, no matter what, the Twilight was still a top figure in this world no matter what. He was an existence comparable to a king.

Against such a figure, Chen Heng would not underestimate his opponent. He would not be full of confidence just because he thought that his opponent was not his opponent.

What truly made Chen Heng feel absolute confidence was his other trump cards. Philip was in the initial space. As long as Chen Heng was willing, he would be able to arrive at the fastest speed possible.

At that time, once Chen Heng discovered that the Twilight Knight's strength was beyond his expectations and that he was no match for him, he would immediately shake Philip and call him over. At that time, it would naturally not be a problem for him to defeat the Twilight Knight with numbers.

"Brother…"

Looking at the calm and determined Chen Heng in front of her, Lu Yao opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end.

She could tell that Chen Heng's emotions looked calm, but his attitude was exceptionally firm, and it was difficult to persuade him. Moreover, she had a certain amount of confidence in Chen Heng.

Since she was young, Chen Heng had never let her down, no matter what time it was. At this time, it would not be surprising. Of course, the most important point was that Lu Yao firmly believed that Chen Heng would be able to come back alive.

With Chen Heng's current strength, even if his opponent was the legendary king, he might be able to defeat him, but he would most only be able to suppress him. He definitely would not be able to kill Chen Heng.

If that were all, then it wouldn't matter. Standing on the spot, this thought flashed through Lu Yao's mind. Then, she met Chen Heng's gaze and nodded silently.

In the following period, shocking news spread out from Qika Star. Chen Heng's figure appeared on Qika Star. This news was immediately spread out and quickly spread to all places.

Until now, Chen Heng was no longer a small figure. The current him was the leader of the entire Star Alliance and one of the strongest powerhouses in the galaxy. He was even more powerful than the Five Knights.

Such a figure's every move would be watched by countless people, and they would try their best to guess his movements. Therefore, when the news of Chen Heng's appearance was spread, countless people immediately began to analyze it seriously, wanting to understand what Chen Heng was trying to do.

In response to this, Chen Heng quickly expressed his intentions with actions. From the moment he appeared near the Qika Federation, Chen Heng immediately moved, heading towards the depths of the galaxy. And the direction he was heading towards was precisely the location of the Round Table.

Was a great battle about to begin? After learning of Chen Heng's movements, many people had this thought in their hearts, and then they all became excited at the same time.

In the past few years, even though the Star Alliance and the Round Table were in a big battle, the battle between the two sides was only limited to the bottom level. The strongest person who made a move was only at the peak of Fifth Rank.

Although this strength could be considered quite good, it was still nothing to the two behemoths, the Round Table and the Star Alliance, even in the entire galaxy. It could only be said to be a small fight.

And this time, Chen Heng headed straight for the area controlled by the Round Table. Did this mean that the battle situation was going to escalate? Was the final battle between the Star Alliance and the Round Table about to begin?

During this period, this thought flashed through the minds of everyone who knew the news. Then, they all increased their strength, paying attention to it with the most cautious attitude.

Under their attention, Chen Heng's figure charged straight towards the starfield controlled by the Round Table Association. From its looks, it seemed like he was going to launch an attack on his own.

Following which, the shocking collision began. Bringing Lu Yao, Chen Heng stepped into an unfamiliar starfield. The galaxy in front of him was extremely unfamiliar, and it was filled with a dangerous aura.

There were a few stars in the surroundings, but they had already withered. There wasn't the slightest bit of life. Instead, there was a thick aura of decay.

"A familiar aura, and that deep aura of death…"

After coming to this starfield and sensing the aura in the surroundings, Chen Heng's heart moved. He had an inexplicable feeling. Then, under his gaze, the dim galaxy in front of him began to light up. Densely packed symbols flickered on a few stars in the distance, and a sky full of radiance began to blossom. Soon after, a group of originally hidden experts appeared, lying across this place.

It was a group of astonishing experts, numbering in the tens of thousands. Every one of them was at least an existence above the third rank and could be considered elites among the various life stars. And now, such a shocking number of elites had set up a formation on the stars in front of them, setting up a shocking formation. They used the several stars in front of them as the array diagram and set up countless runes on it, creating a shocking formation. It was fine if it was just that. More importantly, there was a faint, even more, tyrannical power added into this formation, suppressing everything. Even Chen Heng was somewhat surprised.

"A formation that is not inferior to the Black King's king formation…"

Chen Heng's body was tall and straight, standing on the spot. At this moment, as he looked at the formation in front of him, various thoughts flashed through his mind. "Furthermore, it was set up by at least a few peak powerhouses."

In terms of complexity and subtlety, the formation in front of him was probably not inferior to the Black King's spirit formation. Moreover, just like the spirit formation that the Black King had personally set up, this formation was also set up by unparalleled powerhouses. There were powerhouses that were not inferior to the Black King.

It was likely that when it was set up, it was set up by the Five Knights of the Round Table, which was why it had such an effect. Chen Heng was not surprised by this.

No matter what, the Round Table Association was still a huge force that had ruled this galaxy for thousands of years. It was a well-deserved overlord in the past.

During the thousands of years that it had ruled, it had plundered countless good things. It was extremely normal for it to possess such a formation. It was not just the formation. The power contained within this formation made Chen Heng feel a little surprised. He could feel his heart palpitate instinctively.

It was a shadow that was shrouded behind the formation. It stood behind the formation and was not visible at this moment. However, the power that it revealed was unparalleled. It even made Chen Heng feel a faint threat.

"Interesting…"

Feeling the aura coming from ahead, Chen Heng muttered to himself as this thought flashed through his mind. In front of him, a cold voice sounded.

"King of Star, please leave immediately…

"You are not welcome here…" In front of him, a cold mechanical voice sounded. It was somewhat like a mechanical voice, cold and boring, without the slightest emotion of a living person.

Chen Heng ignored the voice in front of him. He raised his head and looked at the formation in front of him. The formation in front of him not only blocked the path in front of him but also blocked everything on the level of space.

When the formation in front of him was activated, no one could cross it. Not even using a spatial formation could pass through it. This was because the space had already been suppressed and could not be shaken. Before the formation was shaken and collapsed, no one could advance through the teleportation formation. The only thing they could do was break the formation openly and continue forward.

Chen Heng saw this. And so, he made his move.

Rumble!

The world in front of him began to rumble. The entire world began to change. When Chen Heng began to make his move, the magic formation in front of him began to open up, swallowing his entire body. An enormous power began to spread out, crushing forward.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 550 Chapter 550 – Corpses

The magic formation was vast and mighty as it surged forward. At this moment, the surrounding universe was silent and seemed to have withered. Chen Heng was alone in it. His expression was calm as he looked forward.

In front of him, the magic formation was like a huge beast that had opened its mouth and swallowed him whole. Following that, a rain of light filled the sky. The originally silent stars erupted with a huge amount of power. It was as if the power that had been silent for many years had erupted in one go.

To a certain extent, this was indeed the case. The magic formation in front of him used the few stars in front of him as the core. Not only did it use the power of the previous Five Knights, but it also used a large number of instruments to guide the power within these few stars out. At the crucial moment, it was added to the magic formation.

With the magic formation set up by the Five Knights as the foundation, and with these few special stars as the core, the power that erupted was shockingly at the king level.

The degree of destruction that it could bring even though it only contacted one's side was definitely not to be underestimated. More importantly, there was another power hidden within.

"That is…"

Standing beside Chen Heng, Lu Yao opened her eyes and looked forward. On her forehead, the originally silent Golden Mark was automatically awakening. At this moment, as if it had sensed something, golden light blossomed and surged out.

In the formation in front of her, Lu Yao felt a familiar aura. Vaguely, she seemed to have seen a tall and imposing figure sitting on the throne, staring at them with a pair of deathly silent eyes.

This scene was extremely terrifying. As this scene occurred, the formation in front of her seemed to come to life, and there was a trace of the true king's power within it. "So that's how it is…"

Standing on the spot, feeling the power surging in front of him, Chen Heng suddenly understood. Other than these few special stars, was there a corpse of a former king?

On the former Hechi Star, Lu Yao used the Black King's corpse as the core to guide the Black King's formation. In the formation in front of him, there was also the corpse of a former king

He didn't know which king this corpse belonged to, nor did he know how glorious it had been, but it was undoubtedly a king. The power of a king was fundamentally different from other lifeforms. With the addition of the King's power, the formation before him was even more powerful.

Even if a king came, he would probably frown and find it troublesome.

'Indeed troublesome…'

Chen Heng sighed in his heart. The Round Table was indeed not a force that could be underestimated. Ruling the galaxy for thousands of years, their title was not just for show.

During these thousands of years, the Round Table Club, as the overlord of this world, had obtained many good things from god knows how many places. They even found the corpses of kings. This was truly shocking. The magic formation's power in front of them had already reached an extremely powerful level. Not to mention ordinary people, even if the Blue Knight and the others were to come back to life, they would probably feel their scalps go numb and not dare to face this formation in person. Regardless of which aspect, the formation in front of them was unbreakable.

Unfortunately…

Standing in the same spot, Chen Heng stared at the array and let out a sigh. In the next moment, he took a step forward.

Rumble!

A heaven-shaking explosion suddenly sounded as he rushed forward. At the same spot, Chen Heng made a move and pressed down with one hand. Following that, the entire world began to shake and tremble.

It was just one hand, but it caused the weather to change and the world's laws to shake, shaking the foundation of the array in front of him. Ahead, billions of runes flickered. Each rune contained a terrifying power. A single explosion could make a mortal city disappear.

And now, billions of runes had gathered together to form the array. That kind of power was truly unbeatable. It was an unimaginable and terrifying power. At this moment, under everyone's gaze, the formation was shaking. As Chen Heng's attack landed, the magic formation began to shake violently. A large number of runes exploded and then disappeared into the void. Chen Heng moved forward.

With a single wave of his hand, he shattered the magic formation's defense and directly opened up a corner of the originally flawless magic formation. Looking at this scene in front of them, everyone felt shocked.

"How is this possible!"

In the surroundings, the spectating powerhouses looked at this scene with a shocked expression, "How can he be so strong?

"With several stars as the core, a king's corpse as the suppression, coupled with the power of true spirit and runes of the Five Knights, even a true king wouldn't be able to defeat the superimposed power easily.

"He's not a true king yet. How can it be so

easy?"

Everyone's faces were filled with shock as if they didn't quite understand. However, this didn't affect the development of the matter. In front of them, the huge magic formation started to collapse.

Although the powerhouses from the Round Table tried their best to coordinate, wanting to reactivate the magic formation and suppress Chen Heng, they were unable to do so.

In the center of the formation, Chen Heng displayed power was so powerful that no matter how powerful the array was, he was still one step ahead and always had the upper hand.

Under everyone's gaze, Chen Heng's face was cold as he slapped down with his palm.

Boom!

It was as if two stars were colliding. In an instant, bright fireworks burst forth. A star was directly smacked down by Chen Heng, destroying half of the magic formation. This incomplete magic formation was unable to stop him.

"Big and useless…"

In the galaxy, Chen Heng's body was tall and straight, and his expression was cold as he spoke indifferently. To a certain extent, the magic formation in front of him could be considered perfect. This magic formation was unquestionably perfect in all aspects, having gathered the endless manpower and resources of the Round Table, as well as five peak powerhouses like the Five Knights.

Even if nothing else was mentioned, this magic formation alone was a king-level existence. Unfortunately, no matter how perfect the magic formation was, there was still the formation master.

In the Hechi Star, the formation master of the Black King's magic formation was the Black King himself. And the formation master of the magic formation here was only at the peak of the Fifth Rank, which was incomparable to the Sixth Rank.

With such strength, how could he fight against Chen Heng, who was comparable to a king? It would be better if the Five Knights came personally. If someone from the Five Knights came, even if it were just a Blue Knight, the magic formation would be strengthened and become extremely powerful without the Twilight Knight.

Unfortunately, the Five Knights had already died after the previous battle, leaving only the Crimson Knight and the Twilight Knight. Without such a top-tier powerhouse, just a magic formation would not be able to contend with Chen Heng. Boom!

The sound of stars colliding rang out. In front of him, Chen Heng directly rushed forward. His body was as bright as a meteor, leaving a long trail in the galaxy, sweeping through all obstacles in front of him.

Anyone who dared to block in front of him, whether it was the magic formation or the stars, would be easily crushed by him, turning into dust in the galaxy.

This kind of overbearing and unexcelled battle prowess was simply terrifying. In the end, he broke through the formation in front of him and walked to the end.

A corpse sitting upright on the throne appeared before his eyes. It was a tall figure. His figure was tall and sturdy, and his face could not be seen clearly. He seemed to have the image of a middle-aged man, exuding an unparalleled majesty.

He sat upright on the throne. His entire body was filled with an aura of death, but he still looked lifelike, as if he was still alive. At the moment before, he had been sitting upright. However, the array pulled the aura from his entire body, and it instinctively charged forward, joining the array. However, at this moment, it seemed to have sensed Chen Heng's existence at this moment. This corpse silently raised its head, and a pair of deathly silent eyes stared at Chen Heng's body.

Boom!

It was only a single glance, but the impact it gave off was even more terrifying than the explosion of the array formation earlier. In an instant, the magic formation in the surroundings began to collapse. The majesty of a king was fully displayed as it rumbled forward.

A king could not be humiliated, even if it was a dead king. The body of the dead king was still filled with boundless power. That majesty was unrivaled in the world, causing people's hearts to tremble. They did not dare to face it directly and had the impulse to kneel and worship it directly.

Beside Chen Heng, Lu Yao's body was trembling. At this moment, she felt the majestic majesty, and her body was already drenched in a cold sweat. On her forehead, the originally hidden Golden Mark seemed to have been stimulated and appeared spontaneously. It was as if it was fighting against the external majesty, unwilling to show weakness.

"Is… the former king about to revive?"

Behind him, the other powerhouses felt the vast majesty, and shock appeared on their faces. For most people, this was the first time they felt such a vast majesty of a king for most people. The aura was so powerful that it made them feel particularly terrifying. They couldn't help but want to kneel down.

Unfortunately, Chen Heng wasn't among them. He stood where he was, calmly looking ahead at the corpse in front of him. He looked at it for a long time before sighing.

"You're very strong…"

He sighed as if he was regretting, "Unfortunately… You died too early…"

As soon as he finished speaking, an even more terrifying power erupted. A vast and imposing aura shot into the sky. It was a terrifying aura comparable to the might of a king.

A powerful aura spread out and shot into the nine heavens, suppressing the nine heavens. As if with a single thought, it enveloped the entire starry sky and contained everything in it.

In front of him, the king's corpse stopped moving. The terrifying power in front of him was something that even kings couldn't ignore.

As Chen Heng's power surged forward and shot into the sky, the power originally belonged to the king's corpse was completely suppressed and covered up. With a rumble, the tall corpse in front of him started to tremble. There seemed to be many cracks appearing on it, and the power on its body had already completely dissipated.

The huge throne beneath its body had already disappeared. After that, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. In front of Chen Heng, the figure informed everyone what had happened before their eyes.

"To think that… Even the former king was no match for him. Should we submit to this person?"

Looking at the scene in front of them, many powerhouses had complicated expressions on their faces. At this moment, they didn't know what to say. Even if the former King was just a corpse, it still represented the most terrifying power in this world. When would someone like this be suppressed by an existence other than a king?

But this kind of thing happened in front of their eyes. And from what happened in front of their eyes, the surrounding powerhouses also discovered a fact.

At this moment, even if Chen Heng was not a real king, he was probably not far from it. It made sense. If he did not have such strength, how could the other party dare to set off alone and head to the hinterland of the Round Table?

After all, in the core area of the Round Table, the knight who was said to be the closest to a king still existed. That knight was also extremely powerful. Even if a true king came, he might not be able to suppress him.

Ordinary people didn't even have the qualifications to stand before the knight. Facing such a person, Chen Heng dared to go up alone and fight against the other party. He would not have attempted this if he wasn't powerful enough.

Thinking of this, the eyes of the surrounding powerhouses flickered. At this moment, they all thought of many things. Chen Heng's attack this time was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

As the ruler of the Star Alliance, Chen Heng's attack this time, to a certain extent, represented the Star Alliance's all-out declaration of war against the Round Table.

And once this battle started, it was likely that the galaxy would be in turmoil from now on, and a great battle would begin at the fastest speed. After the great battle, there would definitely be chaos. Similarly, there would also be an unusual opportunity.

As for whether they could seize the opportunity contained within, that would depend on their abilities.

At this moment, various thoughts flashed through the hearts of the surrounding people. However, no matter what, at this moment, they all had a consensus in their hearts at this moment.

No matter what, after this battle, the Round Table would probably be finished. Regardless of the outcome of the battle between the Twilight Knight and Chen Heng, it would not affect the overall situation.

If the Twilight Knight lost, it would naturally be over. From now on, there was no need to say anything else. After losing the last knight, the only outcome of the Round Table would be to collapse with a bang and become dust in history.

Even if the Twilight Knight won, it would only push back the period when the Round Table would be destroyed for a moment.

After all, besides Chen Heng, there were still two other peak powerhouses in the Star Alliance. The former unrivaled king, the Black King. And the Red Lotus King, who seemed to have become a king, suppressed four knights by himself.

The Twilight Knight did not easily deal with these two existences. Even if he could defeat Chen Heng this time, could he defeat Chen Heng and the other two when they joined forces next time?

No one was optimistic about this. Unless the Twilight Knight could kill Chen Heng in this battle and then use his superior strength to suppress Philip and the Black King. But how could this be possible?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 551 Chapter 551 – Headquarters

The surrounding powerhouses did not think highly of the competition between the Round Table and the Star Alliance. However, this did not hinder their anticipation of this war.

The Round Table that had once dominated the galaxy for thousands of years and occupied an unknown amount of resources was finally coming to an end. As long as they thought of this, countless experts were filled with joy, and various thoughts rose up in their hearts.

There were also many people whose minds were already spinning, trying to find a place to profit in the upcoming war. If the Round Table was defeated, then the large area that originally belonged to the Round Table would become ownerless and would be swallowed by the new generation of overlords.

And in this process, how many opportunities would be created? The surrounding powerhouses were looking forward to this. Therefore, at this moment, many thoughts flashed through their minds, and they couldn't wait to take action.

In front of them, Chen Heng was still moving forward.

"Even the king's corpse can't stop brother for long…"

Lu Yao looked at Chen Heng, whose face was calm and looked like he was on a field trip. She could barely maintain her calm face, and many thoughts flashed through her mind.

The power contained in the king's corpse was extremely powerful. As the successor of the Golden King, Lu Yao was extremely clear about the power contained in it. After all, even though she was declared to be the reincarnation of the Goldne King on the surface, in reality, what she inherited was only a portion of the power left behind after the Golden King died. Moreover, it was only a part and was not considered complete.

Even she, who had only inherited a part of the power, was able to have such power, let alone a complete corpse of a king. Compared to the Golden King, the nameless king did not condense his own power into a mark and left it intact in his body.

But it was precisely because of this that his power was even more terrifying, and he was able to preserve his power to the maximum extent possible. But even such an existence was suppressed by Chen Heng.

This allowed Lu Yao to understand her elder brother's strength better. At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.

"I wonder if the Golden King is still around, compared to my elder brother, who would be stronger…"

Standing beside Chen Heng, Lu Yao looked at her brother's appearance and felt that seemingly calm but extremely terrifying aura. This thought inexplicably flashed through her mind. Then, she got the answer in her heart.

Even if the Golden King was still alive, facing the current Chen Heng, she didn't dare say that the Golden King would win. Chen Heng's current strength had long surpassed the imagination of ordinary people and had truly reached the king level.

Thinking of this, Lu Yao couldn't help but sigh. For some reason, she felt somewhat complicated. For her elder brother to reach this level of strength, this was naturally something worth being happy about.

But on the other hand, from the moment Lu Yao stepped onto the path of transcendence, she had been instilled with the image of the invincible Golden King by Ye Zi.

In the past, she also firmly believed that the Golden King was the most powerful, the invincible one in the galaxy. But from the current situation, it was nothing more than that.

The disillusionment of the past could not help but make people feel a little lost at this moment. Fortunately, Lu Yao's will was strong enough at this moment. After a moment, she recovered and regained her spirit.

'The Golden King may not be as strong, but that is also compared to my brother….'

Many thoughts flashed through Lu Yao's mind as she walked on the road. 'But to me, the Golden King is still a peak that I need to surpass. 'I need to continue advancing, surpass others, surpass the Golden King until I truly catch up to my brother and stand side by side with him at the same place…'.

At this moment, many thoughts flashed through her mind. In Lu Yao's heart, the Golden King was still an extremely powerful presence, but it was no longer as far away as before as if it could never be surpassed.

The current Golden King was only an ordinary goal in Lu Yao's heart. Even though it was powerful to the point of awe-inspiring, it was not unsurpassable, but a person that could truly be surpassed. And behind the Golden King were Chen Heng, Philip, and the others. Thinking of this, Lu Yao took a deep breath and continued to follow behind Chen Heng, following him forward.

Time passed slowly. As Chen Heng advanced, the atmosphere in the galaxy became even tenser. Who knew how many powerhouses had awakened from their hidden corners and walked again into this world.

They had come to this world not because of coincidence but because of the terrifying battle that was about to happen. At this moment, as Chen Heng advanced and wreaked havoc in the territory of the Round Table, the aura of the battle became more and more grand and dense, making it impossible for people to ignore it. Of course, the most important thing was still the Star Alliance's actions. It seemed that to cooperate with Chen Heng's actions, the Star Alliance had also made new moves from the moment they advanced.

In the territory under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance, large-scale recruitment was beginning. It seemed that a new war was about to break out. Following that, under the leadership of several powerhouses, the Star Alliance launched a large-scale attack on the area where the Round Table was located, launching a total attack.

For a time, the atmosphere on the entire land was exceptionally warm. Facing the Star Alliance's attack and attempt, the only thing the Round Table could do was to use all their strength to face the terrifying war that would follow.

And when the war began, there was no stopping it. In the many starfields, powerful auras were flashing. Peak powerhouses were fighting against each other.

The powerhouses who supported the Round Table and the Star Alliance took action. They fought in various places and launched an astonishing expedition.

It seemed that even the entire starry sky had become lively for a moment. Chen Heng did not care about what had happened during this period. Whether it was the so-called Star Alliance or the Round Table, he did not care about them.

In the end, in this world, the strong were respected. As long as one's strength was sufficient, the so-called power was only a foil.

Compared to the battle between the Star Alliance and the Round Table, the battle between Chen Heng and the Twilight Knight was most important.

If Chen Heng won, then no matter how fierce the resistance of the Round Table was, it would only be a struggle before death. And if the Twilight Knight won, the result wouldn't change much. There was not much difference. The ones who cared about the ordinary battles were those who were not strong enough and were trying to gain some benefits in the war. Chen Heng did not want to pay too much attention to these people.

At this moment, he had brought Lu Yao close to the core of the Round Table. This was the Round Table's core and the elite area that it ruled.

Around it, the various stars were very prosperous. There were large numbers of people entering and leaving. Every place looked very lively and had a rich vitality.

This was already the core of the Round Table. In other words, it was equivalent to the headquarters of the Round Table, so the surroundings were naturally very different. Chen Heng stood in his original spot, his gaze focused forward. Under his gaze, he could easily see the surroundings. The spaceships that flew through the galaxy and a large number of people were all narrating the prosperity of this area.

If one were to sense it carefully, one could even vaguely feel the aura emitted from the surroundings. That was a terrifying aura that was comparable to a king's. Only those who had reached a certain level of strength could feel it.

And everyone who could feel it felt terrifying. Lu Yao, who was by the side, was undoubtedly the same. At this moment, she was standing beside Chen Heng. She was secretly frowning. She had already felt the enormous aura that enveloped the four-star fields.

"What a terrifying power…"

Standing next to Chen Heng, she muttered to herself. At this moment, she frowned, "However, it seems like it's still a little bit lacking?"

From what she could sense, although the aura that covered the four starfields was extremely powerful and was comparable to a king-level character, it seemed to have some flaws and could not be considered complete.

However, her strength was not considered strong. She had only made a conclusion based on comparing it with the Golden Mark, so she was naturally not too sure.

"Your feeling is right."

Chen Heng's voice sounded from the side.

"There are indeed some flaws…"

Chen Heng calmly looked into the distance and looked around. "He has already reached the king level, but because of some reasons, he hasn't been able to reach perfection, so there are some flaws."

He said softly.

W

The Twilight Knight's essence had already reached the king level in terms of aura alone. It was the same as the aura that Chen Heng had sensed before, and it was exceptionally powerful. However, within this powerful aura, there was also a flaw. This flaw was most likely his problem. Before coming here, the Black King had mentioned something to Chen Heng. The initial stone tablet used by the Twilight Knight had once belonged to the Black King. The Black King had left a deep mark on the stone tablet. Ordinary methods could not remove it, and it would take a long time to erase the mark contained within.

The Twilight Knight was undoubtedly stuck at this step. Originally, he was already on the verge of success. However, the Black King's revival disrupted this process, greatly prolonging the time limit for the transformation to be completed.

Because of this, the Twilight Knight's transformation was incomplete, leaving behind some flaws. Of course, this did not affect his battle prowess, but it would affect other aspects.

This was why the Twilight Knight had never appeared before and had always sent the Blue Knight and the others to do everything.

"There are some flaws in the level. I just don't know how it will affect his battle strength.."

Standing on the spot, Chen Heng muttered to himself. Level and battle strength were not the same. Although the level of the Twilight Knight could not be perfected due to the change in the initial stone tablet, his battle strength should be more than that. He should have reached that level long ago.

He should not be disappointed. At this moment, this thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind. Then, he took a step forward. The surrounding scenery flashed past his eyes and quickly appeared, shuttling through like light and shadow.

After arriving at this area, Chen Heng did not find any powerhouses lying in ambush, nor did he see anyone from the Round Table. After witnessing his previous battle prowess, the people from the Round Table had given up on intercepting him and allowed him to enter deep into this area to clash with the Twilight Knight.

This also saved Chen Heng some trouble. Although he did not care, from the bottom of his heart, Chen Heng did not want to kill too much. Since he could save this step now, it was better to save it.

Thus, with Lu Yao in tow, he stepped forward and gradually entered the galaxy.

Rumble!

A moment later, they arrived at an area. In front of them was a vast and mighty divine land. The surrounding area looked somewhat unique. Chen Heng turned around to take a look.

The area in front of him was different from the surrounding area. It was not a life star but a vast and man-made area. In this area, there was a vigorous life force hidden. There were also many flickering runes, which looked particularly dazzling. At this moment, the aura of the Twilight Knight had enveloped this place, and it was unable to dissipate for a long time. At a glance, this place was like the divine land in myths and legends. It was a land that only gods were qualified to live in.

In the past, this was a place that only the Five Knights were qualified to enter in the past. No one else was qualified to enter this land, let alone come into contact with it at such a close distance.

"What a piece of mystical realm fragment…"

Chen Heng looked around and felt the great vitality. He couldn't help but sigh. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the background of this area.

If nothing went wrong, this region should have once been a fragment of a vast arcane realm. It was found by the people of the Round Table. After being reinforced by the Five Knights, it gradually became like this.

Judging from the aura, this region might even have some connection with the incipient space. It was filled with similar world power, but it was exceptionally thin.

Compared to the incipient dimension, this place was nothing. It was just that the traces of having been baptized by the world energy were very obvious. It was obvious that there was a part of the connection.

However, he did not know what was going on. After stepping into this region, Chen Heng turned around and looked ahead. In the middle of this region, there was a huge divine tree.

It was a huge Golden Dragon Tree. Similar to the Golden Dragon Tree in the Oriel family's manor, the Golden Dragon Tree in front of him also had a vigorous vitality. As its aura fell, a vast vitality emerged, which made people gasp in admiration.

Its leaves and branches were golden, as if they were made of gold. It was very delicate and beautiful, with a unique sense of beauty.

'Good stuff…

Looking at the tall Golden Dragon Tree before him, this thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind. The Golden Dragon tree that belonged to the Oriel family was dozens of meters tall. This was already very impressive. It was a rare item in the Golden Dragon Tree.

This was even more so for the one in front of him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 552 Chapter 552 – Confrontation

Standing in the same spot, Chen Heng looked ahead. A Golden Dragon Tree that was hundreds of meters tall stood before him. It looked like the tree of origin in the myths and legends. It was exceptionally strong, and its vigorous vitality was breathtaking.

Compared to the Golden Dragon Tree in front of him, the Golden Dragon tree that belonged to the Oriel family was suddenly nothing. It was not even worthy of carrying shoes. The gap between the two was too wide.

The Golden Dragon Tree, owned by the Oriel family, might have hundreds of years of ancient history. However, the history of the Golden Dragon Tree in front of him was even more ancient. From Chen Heng's point of view, it was at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years old.

This Golden Dragon Tree had probably existed before the establishment of the Round Table until now.

'It's really rare…'

Even with Chen Heng's knowledge, he could not help but sigh at this moment as this thought flashed through his mind. Fortunately, this was not much to the current Chen Heng.

He quickly came back to his senses and walked in the direction of the Golden Dragon Tree. Through his senses, he could sense that this divine realm was filled with the aura left behind by the Twilight Knight.

The Twilight Knight's aura enveloped this area, making it seem as if it was everywhere and was exceptionally unique. Even so, its core was still in front of him, right under that tall Golden Dragon Tree.

From the looks of it, the Twilight Knight's current actions were similar to what Chen Heng had done in the past. He was also using the Golden Dragon Tree's unique and vigorous vitality to nurture his own body and complete the transformation. As he walked on the road, this thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind. Bringing Lu Yao along, he continued forward and came to the foot of the tall Golden Dragon Tree.

'Looks like it's here…'

As he came to the front, this thought flashed through his mind. At this moment, Chen Heng had already arrived at the foot of the Golden Dragon Tree.

In the surroundings, wisps of divine aura were dispersing and drifting in all directions, enveloping the entire area. The exuberant vitality was astonishing. As it twined around this place, it was as if it had formed an ocean of life. This kind of vitality was so strong that even Chen Heng was surprised.

This exuberant vitality gathered in all directions and even formed a very large lake in front of him. That lake was green in color. The water flowing within it was like ordinary water, but it was also very unique. It was crystal clear and exuded a holy qi vitality.

This was the life essence condensed from pure life force. Even in this galaxy, it could be considered a unique secret treasure, and it had all sorts of incredible effects.

Under normal circumstances, one might not be able to find much even if one searched the entire galaxy. However, one could see so much here, forming a lake that seemed to be inexhaustible.

How unique. Standing beside Chen Heng, Lu Yao could not help but glance at her surroundings, feeling a little amazed. At this moment, standing beside this lake, she only took deep breaths. Before she could do anything else, she could feel the changes in her body. It was as if there was an endless stream of life force surging into her body, it made every cell in her body cheer, as if a shocking transformation had occurred.

This region was simply too shocking. Lu Yao even suspected that even if it was just an ordinary person, as long as they stayed in this place for a long time, they could easily become experts above the Fourth Rank level.

There was no other reason. That life force was simply too exuberant, to the point that the essence of life was constantly rising, being washed away by that exuberant life force.

If she stayed in this place for a long time, her level of life would inevitably rise, reaching a higher level. And if she deliberately cultivated in this place, it would be even more amazing. The effect would definitely be very shocking.

'Good place…'

At this moment, she looked forward, and this thought could not help but flash through her mind.

"Incoming…"

Chen Heng's voice came from the side, causing Lu Yao to be stunned. She subconsciously raised her head and saw a shadow streaking across the lake and appearing in front of her.

As if sensing the arrival of an unfamiliar aura, the master who had been in a deep slumber in this area finally began to awaken and appeared at this moment.

In the middle of the lake, an intense aura surged out. It was an extremely powerful aura. It was completely different from the aura of life that filled the surroundings. Instead, it carried an extremely strong aura of decay and death.

The aura of death was faint. It twirled in all directions and enveloped every area. Affected by this aura of death, the flowers and plants in the surroundings began to wither. Even the exuberant vitality seemed to have been affected by some force and began to decline.

Other than the area covered by the Golden Dragon Tree in the middle, which had not changed much, the other areas were affected. It was as if they had changed their form and changed the season.

In an instant, the spring that was full of vitality had come to the end of winter. It was not just the flowers and plants. Even the living beings were affected. In the surroundings, some wild beasts were wandering around. At this moment, they let out a miserable cry. Their bodies decayed at speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a pile of white bones.

Even Lu Yao seemed to be affected. All sorts of changes appeared on her body, causing her expression to change drastically. Beside her, Chen Heng waved his hand to wipe away the aura on her body, leaving no trace behind.

Then, he took a step forward and blocked in front of Lu Yao, blocking all the influences in front of him. After doing all this, he raised his head and observed the figure that had appeared in front of him.

At this moment, along with the changes in the surrounding atmospheric dynamics, a brand new figure had appeared at some point in time and appeared in front of Chen Heng and his companion.

It was the figure of a young man. His appearance was ordinary, and his face was exceptionally pale, as if he did not have the slightest bit of blood. He had a head of white hair, and his entire body looked withered, exuding an unhealthy appearance. The famous Twilight Knight in the galaxy looked like a malnourished youth on the surface, completely unlike what ordinary people imagined.

In the imagination of ordinary people, as the famous leader of the Round Table, a supreme powerhouse who was comparable to the ancient kings, the appearance of the Twilight Knight should be extremely extraordinary, not to mention how unique it was. Still, it should at least be different from ordinary people. However, from the situation in front of him, there was not much difference. At a glance, he looked just like an ordinary person, ordinary and unremarkable. He could not even be compared to the rest of the Five Knights.

Regarding this, Lu Yao was also somewhat surprised, but her expression became even more solemn. Chen Heng also raised his head, his gaze fixed on the young man in front of him.

His appearance might be ordinary, but that powerful aura could not be faked. From what Chen Heng could sense, that aura was so powerful that it was much stronger than the other knights.

Compared to the other knights, the Blue Knight was not even worthy of carrying his shoes. With such a terrifying aura and strength, it was unlikely that there would be a second person in the entire Round Table.

"Twilight Knight, it's been a long time…"

Chen Heng looked ahead and fixed his gaze on the other party. After a long while, he finally spoke softly.

"It's the same to me…."

In front of him, facing Chen Heng's gaze, the Twilight Knight's expression seemed very calm. He only nodded his head faintly and said, "I've paid more attention to you from the moment you met Blue.

"I didn't expect that you could actually do this in the end."

He looked at Chen Heng and said calmly.

"Since things have developed to this point, do you still have anything to say?".

Chen Heng continued to speak.

The Twilight Knight silently shook his head and then smiled. A stiff smile appeared on his face. "From the beginning until now, I haven't done anything wrong.

"From the moment you appeared, I tried my best to mobilize a few others to kill you, but in the end, it still ended up like this.

"Now that I think about it, I probably didn't pay enough attention to it. I was afraid that the transformation would fail, so I didn't personally take action. In the end, it ended up like this."

He said calmly. Although he expressed his regret, his emotions were still very calm. This might have something to do with the other party's condition. Chen Heng remained silent and did not say anything more on this issue.

In reality, the Twilight Knight's strategy was already decisive enough. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be so decisive. The moment Chen Heng appeared, they would mobilize the strength of the Five Knights to attack together. In reality, if it was not for the reminder of the Mark of Destiny, the Five Knights would have already succeeded. In the original trajectory of Destiny, things did not turn out this way.

Due to the lack of buffer time, Philip did not merge with the world consciousness and became the embodiment of the will of heaven. As a result, Chen Heng did not transform, and his strength was at the same level as before. The Black King was surrounded and killed during the transformation, and Lu Yao was on the run.

If not for the reminder from the mark of Destiny, Chen Heng and the others would have ended up badly. Unfortunately, there were not so many ifs in this world.

Standing where he was, Chen Heng raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. "Your condition is very bad. "Looking at your appearance, even if I don't make a move, after a few thousand years, you will rot and wither on your own…

"Twilight Knight, it's indeed as its name suggests…"

Chen Heng saw through the other party's condition at a glance. The Twilight Knight's current condition was much worse than what Chen Heng had imagined.

Something seemed to have happened to his truesoul, and his body had fallen into a special state, continuously melting away. In this state, his vitality was disappearing very quickly, and every second consumed a large amount of vitality.

In such a state, if he did not solve his own problems, even without Chen Heng's interference, he would fall into a state of decay. After all, in this world, the so-called king was not eternal. The king was only at Seventh Rank. Although he was very powerful and had a long life, he could only live for a few hundred thousand years at most. It was far from eternal. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult to reach the end of such a long lifespan. However, this was not the case for the Twilight Knight. There was a big problem with his body, causing his lifespan to pass by too quickly.

In less than a day, a lot of his life force would be lost. The speed was so fast that even Chen Heng was a little surprised. If he was not careful, he would enter the end in such a state.

Before this, Chen Heng was still wondering why the Twilight Knight did not make a move, no matter how difficult the situation was. It was not until he saw the appearance of the Twilight Knight that Chen Heng finally understood.

The Twilight Knight did not make a move was not because he was unwilling but because he could not. In his situation, once he made a move, the loss of life in his body would increase to a terrifying level. At that time, he would probably die before anyone else died.

"I'm sorry."

The Twilight Knight sighed and said, "As you can see, I have a huge problem. Therefore, I have to sleep here all year round and rely on the strong vitality here to suppress myself. Only then can I barely survive.

"Otherwise, it won't take long for me to disappear on my own.

"I thought that I would die here sooner or later, just like that, alone.

"I just didn't expect to see you before I die."

Standing where he was, he sighed and said softly. For the first time, there were some fluctuations in his emotions. "This is really…

great…"

"What's great about it?"

Chen Heng asked softly. "Before I die, isn't it good to have someone like you, King of Star, accompany me in my death?"

In front, the Twilight Knight slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Heng as he spoke word by word. As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if there was a gentle breeze blowing in the surroundings.

An intense sea suppression aura spread out and enveloped the entire divine domain in an instant, turning this vast divine land into his own domain. That aura was like that of a god and devil, truly extremely powerful. It was so powerful that it made people suffocate, and it was so terrifying that it made people tremble.

On the side, Lu Yao's figure retreated. She was wrapped up by Chen Heng's power and sent out directly. If nothing unexpected happened, the following battle would be extremely terrifying. With Lu Yao's strength, if she was dragged into it, her ending would be extremely miserable.

After being sent out by Chen Heng, Lu Yao came to the outside of this mystic realm fragment, where she existed as a spectator. And below, an intense battle was about to begin.

A vast aura was rising. In all directions, a faint aura of death spread out from the front, enveloping all directions, enveloping this piece of divine land. Waves of aura of life withering emerged.

As if suffering from a natural disaster, after the aura of the Twilight Knight swept past, both humans and objects simultaneously walked towards the end, welcoming their own end.

"Come on…"

In mid-air, waves of rumbling sounds flashed past. Vaguely, it was as if a giant that was thousands of meters tall had appeared. It was staring at Chen Heng, giving off a huge pressure.

"The King of Star…"

Standing in mid-air, The Twilight Knight's face was cold. He slowly said, "Let's see how strong you are…"

"As you wish."

As the soft words fell, although the voice was weak, it accurately resounded in everyone's hearts. Then, Chen Heng's figure moved. He flew towards the sky, straight towards the clouds.

At this moment, the divine bird's long cry resounded. The Twilight Knight turned around and looked towards the depths of the starry sky. There, a divine bird flew past, as if it was bathed in holy fire. Its aura was extremely sacred and powerful.

It was Red. At this moment, under Chen Heng's summons, it came from the galaxy, displaying its aura to its heart's content. After several years of change, Chen Heng's strength had grown greatly, and so had Red.

The connection between Beastmaster and Imperial Beast was very close. No matter which side became stronger, it would lead the other side to become stronger. It was precisely because of this that when Chen Heng became stronger, Red was also brought along by Chen Heng to become stronger. As Red let out a long cry and spread its wings, it was as if everyone in the galaxy could see its appearance.

"What is that?"

Outside the distant galaxy, some people were frightened and could feel the aura rising in the distance. As the battle progressed, a powerful aura rose. Even the distant starfields could feel that power and began to tremble. Some people tried to observe it with all kinds of methods, but in the end, they could not get a detailed picture of the battlefield. They could only vaguely see a divine bird chirping, fighting with a giant.

"What a king's Imperial Beast…"

Looking at Red in front of him, the Twilight Knight was also surprised. On the side, Red spread its wings and fought with the Lava Giant. The flames between them intertwined and burned each other.

It was a shocking collision. Both Red and the Lava Giant had reached the level of a knight. They had the strength close to the peak Sixth Rank. The battle between the two was extremely grand. The power was earth-shattering. It could even tear apart stars and destroy powerful civilizations.

"Your Imperial Beasts aren't bad either."

Opposite the Twilight Knight, Chen Heng's expression was calm. He just watched this scene quietly and said calmly. The Lava Giant opposite Red was naturally the Twilight Knight's Imperial Beast.

The Twilight Knight in front of him was also a Beastmaster. Moreover, his Imperial Beast was also extremely powerful. Even if he took it out alone, it was enough to compare to a knight, possessing the strength of a peak Sixth Rank.

It could only be said that he was indeed the knight who was the leader of the Five Knights. Whether in terms of strength or other aspects, he was terrifyingly powerful.

"I don't have much time. I can only end this as soon as possible…"

In front of him, the Twilight Knight sighed softly, then raised his hand. The Twilight Domain was displayed, enveloping the surroundings. A familiar yet unfamiliar power emerged following that, sweeping across the world's four corners. It was the initial power, but it was slightly different. Compared to the initial power Chen Heng felt from the initial space, the initial power displayed by the Twilight Knight had many more changes. It seemed to have the unique mark of the Twilight Knight. It was very

special.

'So that's how it is…'.

In an instant, Chen Heng understood something. "Not only do I have to comprehend the initial power, but I also infuse the initial power with my traits to become my own King's Power?"

In an instant, his understanding of the king level of this world deepened.

Boom!

A series of explosions sounded. While Chen Heng was still thinking, the Dusk Knight's figure had appeared in front of him. A seemingly skinny palm that was actually powerful enough to tear apart stars smashed down on Chen Heng.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 553 Chapter 553 – Twilight

"It has started…" Chen Heng muttered to himself. His expression did not change much.

The Twilight Knight's palm struck straight at Chen Heng's chest. The power exerted was extremely terrifying, as if stars had collided, bringing with it an extremely powerful impact. Then, his figure disappeared and came to another region.

The mighty power shook the entire divine land, affecting the surroundings. If it were not for the runes that the Five Knights had engraved in this divine land, just the aftermath of this palm strike would be enough to shatter this entire area, leaving no trace behind.

Chen Heng's figure disappeared from where he was standing and soared into the sky. In his eyes, the galaxy shattered, and the stars fell. It seemed like a vast mystery was being unfolded, shrouding the entire area to resist the invisible force.

Boom!

In the galaxy, the two powerful auras collided and started to fight. The rumbling war drums continued to sound. In the distance, the vast twilight domain completely shrouded the area before them.

For a moment, the nearby star areas were shaking. They could all feel that terrifying aura, whether it was the nearby or the distant star areas that were countless miles away.

It was the true king's power. According to this world's standards, a sixth rank powerhouse could destroy the stars. If such a powerhouse used his full strength, it was enough to destroy the stars and all lives on them.

Like the Five Knights, the outstanding ones were at the peak of the sixth rank. They could destroy an entire star with a single thought, vanishing everything. The destructive power would be unimaginable once they used their full strength.

As for the seventh rank kings, their auras could shroud the entire galaxy the moment they went all out, destroying countless stars with a single thought. Besides those at the peak of the sixth rank realm, the rest would not even have the chance to stand before them.

A battle between two kings was rare and impossible to witness. Any such battle would be recorded in the annals of history and be admired by countless people in the ancient era.

This terrifying battle, known as the Battle of Legends, had begun. A sound that sounded like thunder was heard in the galaxy, and it couldn't be stopped at all. An enormous and mighty aura shot straight into the sky as if it wanted to bombard this entire starfield. Two king-level existences charged out in just an instant, destroying several stars nearby. Terrifying explosions continuously sounded out, and the energy reaction was highly grand, like the most beautiful fireworks, looking exceptionally resplendent.

Bang!

A series of sounds sounded, and Chen Heng's figure appeared the next moment, facing the Twilight Knight. Both of them looked miserable when they appeared again. Their clothes were torn, and their auras weren't as calm as before but were fluctuating instead.

From the looks of it, both of them were very powerful. They were evenly matched to a certain extent.

"What a powerful power…" Chen Heng's face was solemn. He looked at his opponent seriously. "That kind of mystery, is it withering?" "Your body isn't bad either…" The Twilight Knight's face was also solemn. He knew how hard it was to deal with Chen Heng, "Did you practice some secret skills? Why is your body strength so terrifying…"

He had struck Chen Heng more than once, leaving behind traces on his body. His attacks were extremely shocking, and the destructive power was extreme. If he had indeed struck, even a king would not be able to escape, and it would leave behind an unforgettable injury.

ev

However, this terrifying power seemed to have lost its effect when it struck Chen Heng's body. Chen Heng's body's defense was too terrifying. His defense was the most solid substance in the galaxy, much stronger than those people that the Twilight Knight had seen before.

When that fatal attack struck his body, it seemed only to leave a wound, and nothing had happened. Even during the battle, the wounds on Chen Heng's body were still healing on their own. That kind of speed was very astonishing. The Twilight Knight seemed much weaker than Chen Heng's insane recovery rate. Anyhow, he had not suffered any severe injuries and had still been suppressing Chen Heng all along. However, Chen Heng still appeared to have a powerful aura, as if he was unharmed. That aura was so powerful that it made people tremble as if nothing had changed after such a long time.

The Twilight Knight was different compared to him. His face had turned pale in just a moment, and there was no trace of blood on his face. He seemed much more terrifying than before.

"Your path…" Chen Heng frowned at the Twilight Knight's appearance and felt something different, "He has become like this in just a short while?".

Chen Heng was somewhat mentally prepared for the Twilight Knight's transformation. His opponent's path had gone wrong, and he had made a mistake in the most crucial transformation, causing his vitality to disappear at an abnormally rapid speed.

However, this speed was too fast no matter what. For a king-level existence, unless there was a considerable difference in level, it was impossible to determine the victor in a short period, let alone suppress the other person. If a battle at this level weren't good, it would probably last longer. From the scattered records in the past, even a confrontation for several years was a common occurrence. However, how much time had passed between Chen Heng and the Twilight Knight?

mon

It hadn't even been a day until now, and the Twilight Knight had already become such. The changes were quite astonishing.

"Cough…" The Twilight Knight could not help but cough a few times. His face seemed to have become a little old in such a short period, "Sorry for making a fool of myself…" He raised his head and looked at Chen Heng, "Go on."

As soon as he finished speaking, he charged out once again. An astonishing majesty erupted. The king's power swept out in all directions, shaking the void space and piercing through the galaxy. On the vast divine land in the distance, Lu Yao raised her head, wanting to see the situation on the battlefield clearly, but all she could see was a big skinny hand sweeping out and holding all four galaxies in its hands. Lu Yao could not help but frown, looking at this scene, and subconsciously felt something was wrong.

The Golden Mark on her forehead had already awakened by itself and was wholly activated at this critical moment. It helped Lu Yao peek at the battlefield before her, allowing her to see it more clearly.

Bang!

An earth-shattering sound shrouded the surroundings. The entire world seemed to have fallen into destruction and began to self-destruct.

In the end, a long azure sword slashed on a star and collided head-on with another skinny but unstoppable palm. Bang! Huge destruction! Huge chaos!

Everything in the surroundings perished. Only two powerful auras remained at this moment, shrouding the surroundings and sweeping through everything.

Lu Yao widened her eyes and tried her best to look forward, sensing the scene before her. She could only barely catch a glimpse of a figure. It was a young man whose entire body was bathed in blood. Crimson blood carrying divine light splattered everywhere.

He held the long azure sword as his body retreated as if he had fallen into a disadvantageous position in the battle.

"Has brother fallen into a disadvantageous position?" Lu Yao thought, and her eyes widened looking at the scene, and she became even more focused as she watched.

"Your strength is rising?" Another strike struck. A terrifying explosive sound sounded, destroying everything.

Chen Heng couldn't help but frown as he stood in the corner of the galaxy, looking at the Twilight Knight's figure. He felt that something was wrong at this moment.

The Twilight Knight's appearance has been changing from the beginning until now. From the initial appearance of the white-haired young man, he had gradually changed, and now, he had become a middle-aged man. There were more wrinkles on his face and some inexplicable changes in the texture. There was also apathy on his body as if he had entered his old age.

However, compared to all of this, what was more worth paying attention to was the aura on his body. It did not weaken with the aging of his appearance, but it became stronger. "Twilight is indeed short, and it will disappear instantly. However, it is the most resplendent moment before it disappears…" As if sensing Chen Heng's doubt, the Twilight Knight explained softly. "I see." Chen Heng nodded and came to a sudden realization.

"My life Is burning and could come to an end. However, the more this is the case, the stronger my strength will be." The Twilight Knight said indifferently, "Next, watch out…" A muffled sound that shook the sky erupted as soon as he spoke. A powerful aura shrouded the surroundings. It was so powerful that it had reached another dimension, causing Chen Heng to frown. The Twilight Knight attacked once again, which was different from before.

Chen Heng had already used all of his strength to fight against the Twilight Knight. However, he was still being suppressed, firmly at a disadvantage. This was an incredible thing for Chen Heng. It wasn't that Chen Heng hadn't come into contact with a king's power before, so he could roughly understand what kind of level it was.

Chen Heng's strength was no different from a real king's, so it shouldn't be further from Chen Heng's expectations. However, now, he was still being suppressed by the Twilight Knight and didn't have the strength to fight back.

To a certain extent, this proved a fact. The Twilight Knight's strength had already surpassed the ordinary king's level and reached a higher level. Of course, this didn't mean that the Twilight Knight was more powerful than the other kings.

He achieved his current battle strength not because of his strength but because of his path. In terms of his path, the closer he was to withering, the more powerful he was. The fact that the Twilight Knight was able to display such strength at this moment, to a certain extent, also meant one thing. He was already dying At this time, if Chen Heng simply wanted to win, the wisest choice would be to leave immediately. After some time, time would automatically kill the Twilight Knight without Chen Heng having to make a move. The life in his body could not hold on for much longer. However, Chen Heng had not thought about this choice.

The virtual shadow of the galaxy appeared in the sky, shrouding above the vast shards of the secret realm. A mysterious aura appeared. A force shrouded the surroundings at a particular moment, rumbling forward.

A long azure sword appeared. Chen Heng appeared in the eyes of the surrounding people. He held the long azure sword, and his aura was mighty. His entire body was bathed in blood as he charged forward like a crazy demon.

Magic power, life energy, telekinetic power…

Various powers gathered together and charged forward under Chen Heng's control.

The galaxy exploded!

The illusory galaxy that had initially evolved suddenly froze and then exploded in the air.

Bang!

A terrifying explosion burst out in the galaxy. Streams of divine light surged forward as if a new world had been born. The chaotic scene at the beginning of the world appeared.

At the center of the explosion, the battle between Chen Heng and the Twilight Knight was still beginning. Facing Chen Heng's full-powered attack, even the Twilight Knight could not help but turn solemn. However, he did not retreat. Instead, his body continued to move forward, directly charging ahead.

Bang!

A terrifying power charged toward the Twilight Knight, so horrifying that it could easily break every star blocking its way. Such a terrifying power struck the Twilight Knight's body, but it didn't leave any marks on his body. It couldn't even stop him from advancing.

The Twilight Knight let out a wild laugh, looking as if he had gone mad, and he directly crashed into the endpoint of the explosion. Then, a terrifying power erupted.

Chen Heng's expression changed, looking disbelieved. As the Twilight Knight charged forward, the attack he had unleashed with all his strength was blocked and even forcefully pushed back.

"How is this possible?" He was stunned, and he subconsciously didn't believe it.

The Twilight Knight's figure charged forward, accompanied by waves of wild laughter. He withstood the force and rushed forward, but his body also changed. He became much older.

Time suddenly sped up, passing by the Twilight Knight's body. He quickly changed from his original middle-aged appearance to an older man and continued to age until he became a dried corpse.

However, the terrifying aura on his body was reaching a peak. The power was so mighty that Chen Heng felt it was particularly alarming. Chen Heng had seen many powerhouses in the past, but they were nothing compared to the Twilight Knight at this moment.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 554 Chapter 554 – The Twilight's End

Chen Heng had witnessed many powerhouses from the past to the present, powerhouses that originated from different worlds. Each of them was very eye-catching and would leave a deep impression on people. However, the Twilight Knight had surpassed them.

In Chen Heng's memories, the strongest person he had seen in the past was Philip. However, at this moment, the Twilight Knight's aura had reached its peak, and it did not seem to be inferior to Philip at all.

Of course, this was referring to the past Philip. Compared to the current Philip, he was naturally far inferior. However, this did not change the Twilight Knight's strength. That aura rose to the sky, breaking through all obstacles before it.

Roar!

A furious roar was heard in the distance.

Chen Heng turned to look. The Lava Behemoth fighting with Red seemed to have sensed something and instinctively headed towards this place. Its gaze was highly fierce, carrying a hint of decisiveness.

It rushed towards this place as if it had sensed the Twilight Knight's state. Its body was so huge and tough, like an indestructible mountain.

A powerful force rushed forward and was about to explode.

"I can't block it!" Chen Heng's eyes widened, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart.

He could feel a considerable force surging forward. That force was so powerful that it surpassed all the previous attacks. Before this, Chen Heng's expression did not change when facing all the Twilight Knight's attacks. Even when he was suppressed at a disadvantage, he could still block it with ease.

However, at this moment, he had no way to do so. The power of this attack was too terrifying that even Chen Heng was unable to block it.

'What would happen to me at this moment if I am unable to stop this attack? Would I most likely die?' This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind.

He looked ahead, and his gaze fell on the Twilight Knight. At this juncture, the Twilight Knight's power shrouded everything, continuously burning the life in his body. His entire body had turned into a dried corpse as if he could completely rot at any time and fall into the underworld of the undead. However, there was no doubt that he was still not dead. On the contrary, his aura was unprecedentedly powerful and terrifying.

It was unknown whether it was an illusion, but under Chen Heng's gaze, the Twilight Knight even revealed an ugly smile before he spoke, "Goodbye…"

Not a single sound was heard the moment when the collision was about to happen, or rather, it could not be heard. However, Chen Heng still accurately received the Twilight Knight's message and understood his thoughts.

From its looks, the Twilight Knight also understood that he did not have much life left and was prepared to use the most astonishing final attack to end Chen Heng's life, making him fall together with him. This was also the last thing he could do as the leader of the Five Knights.

Chen Heng smiled and felt somewhat relieved in his heart thinking of this, 'Finally, it has come to this point…'

The most terrifying attack was about to come. Chen Heng did not panic but only felt a little regret in his heart. He looked ahead and calmly faced each other, welcoming the moment about to arrive.

"Brother!" From afar, Lu Yao's voice could be heard.

She looked at the scene before her, her beautiful eyes wide open. She could not help but shout, feeling that powerful aura. Her eyes turned red. She desperately wanted to rush forward and block this attack for Chen Heng.

Unfortunately, the defense Chen Heng had set up was not something she could break. She could not do it no matter how hard she tried. She could not get out besides waiting quietly in that area.

Under her gaze, a violent collision was starting in the distance. Under that powerful force, Chen Heng's body was as small as a speck of dust and was directly engulfed.

His figure instantly disappeared, and the Twilight Knight's power completely shrouded his aura. First, it was covered, then completely engulfed, until finally, it turned into nothingness and completely disappeared.

Light emitted, and endless, vast energy exploded, rushing toward the outside world. This power was so mighty that it exhausted all the energy of a king, and the final attack it unleashed was terrifying. Even the divine land at the side was affected and was on the verge of self-destruction.

People could only see a Lava Behemoth roaring and exploding in the center in the endless light.

A Divine Bird bathed in divine flame also let out a long cry. Its entire body was bathed in golden blood, and it was trying to drag Lu Yao out of the central region, barely escaping.

What was left in the surroundings after this? Nothing

After this attack, the originally vast divine land was destroyed. Even if there were countless runes and magic formations, it was useless. A large piece was directly destroyed, leaving only a few shards behind.

The surrounding stars shattered, and many meteorites turned into meteor showers, falling into an unknown distance.

What was left?

Lu Yao was still alive. Red protected her, standing on top of the shards left after the divine land shattered. She let out an unwilling cry, trying her best to call out Chen Heng's name, wanting to know if Chen Heng was okay.

In the distance, the powerhouses of the Round Table were also watching the battle with shock in their eyes. This was an epic battle that will most likely be recorded in the annals of history and remembered by countless descendants. However, this battle also had a special meaning. "Did the Twilight King die in battle, just like that?"

The powerhouses were all stunned, looking at the scene before them as terrifying as the explosion of a star. Their eyes revealed a look of confusion.

The Twilight Knight did not lose this battle. On the contrary, it could be considered a victory to a certain extent. However, the Twilight Knight had already fallen after this battle. The top strength of the Round Table had wholly disappeared.

Even though a star king had fallen in the Star Alliance, there were still two supreme kings, the Black King and the Red Lotus King, supporting them. After losing the Twilight Knight, the Round Table had absolutely no room for maneuver under the watchful eyes of these two kings.

The Round Table had lost its hope and was about to step down from its original overlord position. 'What should we, who originally belonged to the Round Table, do now?' This thought flashed through their minds, and they felt even more dazed.

It was not until Lu Yao's shout woke them up that they finally regained their senses. They saw the Divine Bird chirping, carrying Lu Yao as it stood on the piece of divine land before them, letting out waves of cries.

After the intense battle before, the Divine Bird had reached its limit. Although its aura was still powerful and that holy aura was still apparent, it had eventually declined. Even the divine flame burning on its body had slightly dimmed, unable to maintain its previous brilliance.

As for Lu Yao, even though her current strength was good and she had already reached the fifth rank, it was still nothing to the powerhouses wandering around this place. After all, there were quite some powerhouses entrenched here. Among them, quite a number had reached the fifth rank. Some of the powerhouses were even close to the sixth rank. A mere Lu Yao was nothing to them.

'However, should we make a move?' The surrounding powerhouses thought as they looked at each other in dismay. From the perspective of their faction, they were enemies with Lu Yao. Countless people from the Round Table had hunted down Lu Yao in the past. And based on Lu Yao's current condition, as long as the powerhouses here attacked concurrently, Lu Yao would not be able to escape no matter what.

If they want… 'But, was it necessary?' They hesitated in their hearts.

The Round Table was doomed at this moment. On the other hand, the Star Alliance was rising like a sunrise. It was destined to replace the Round Table and become the overlord of the next era.

Were they still going to serve the Round Table and takedown Lu Yao this time? The other party was not only the Golden King's reincarnation but also the leader of the Star Alliance and the sister of the King of Stars. If they attacked him, they would most likely be blacklisted by the Star Alliance, and their future would be bleak. They would not be accepted even if they wanted to surrender.

Thinking of this, they still hesitated. Of course, there were still some loyal officials with so many powerhouses. Therefore, some people still wanted to move forward and attack Lu Yao after hesitating for a moment. However, a brand new aura appeared in the center of the energy explosion before them. A completely different energy aura suddenly appeared among the Twilight King's aura. Although weak, it was real.

"That is…" The expressions of the people around them immediately changed. Under their gazes, the scene began to appear before them.

"Cough…" The Twilight Knight fell on a shard of the piece of divine land. He raised his head with great difficulty and looked at the figure before him.

Chen Heng's figure stood opposite him, his face calm and his figure tall and straight. Chen Heng looked a little disheveled. His clothes were torn, and blood was dripping from all over his body, dyeing the ground red. He was also extremely weak, even weaker than when he was at his worst. But even so, he was still alive and managed to survive after facing the Twilight Knight's fatal attack.

"Why…" Lying on the ground alone, the Twilight Knight had already turned into a dried corpse, but he still raised his head, his face full of unwillingness, "Why…"

"Why am I still alive, right?" Chen Heng already understood what the Twilight Knight meant, even though he did not finish his sentence.

"Once at some time, I spotted someone, and I left something on him." Chen Heng did not hide the reason why he was still alive. He calmly said, "I placed a part of my power and origin in the other person's body. After that, that person entered the Round Table and became the rising star you admired." He spoke softly.

As Chen Heng finished speaking, the aura on his body suddenly changed. An aura of slaughter power appeared. It was unprecedentedly dense and appeared on Chen Heng's body undisguisedly. Sensing the aura on Chen Heng's body, the Twilight Knight's expression changed and finally reacted, "T-This power… It's you!" The Twilight Knight was no stranger to Chen Heng's aura.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 555 Chapter 555 – Spoils of War

On the shards of the secret realm, Chen Heng's eyes were focused on the front. The corpse of the Twilight Knight was placed before him and had already become a dried corpse.

Chen Heng silently sighed in his heart. From the bottom of his heart, there was no doubt that the Twilight Knight was powerful. That powerful strength was terrifying and left a deep impression on Chen Heng.

The Twilight Knight had even surpassed a king and reached a higher level at the last moment. Even though that was the power that he had sacrificed everything in exchange for, it had left a deep impression on Chen Heng and was not to be underestimated. But even so, it was over.

The Twilight Knight's strength was indeed powerful, far surpassing Chen Heng's at this moment. However, Chen Heng had a new understanding of this point. Sometimes, it did not mean one could win just because he was stronger.

"I've lost a pawn…" Chen Heng looked at the Twilight Knight's corpse with a self-deprecating expression while struggling to get up from the ground.

Wang Zhong had already died under the attack of the Twilight Knight. Chen Heng had transferred most of his injuries to Wang Zhong in that split second, making him the scapegoat. Wang Zhong must have been in despair before his death.

Still, that was not bad. The slaughter divinity in his body was planted by Chen Heng. With his original talent, it was already pretty good for him to be able to reach the fourth rank and awaken his true spirit in the Qika Federation, not to mention being valued by the Five Knights of the Round Table. However, up until now, he had forcefully reached close to the sixth rank with the help of the slaughter divinity. The slaughter divinity had given him such a huge help, allowing him to enjoy it for such a long time. It was time for him to pay the price for this.

The only pity was that Wang Zhong was quite useful as a tool man and played a significant role over these years. If Wang Zhong did not help Chen Heng collect the slaughter power, Chen Heng would not have been able to recover so quickly. Chen Heng was a little unwilling now that this tool man had died.

However, it did not matter. Chen Heng was close to being invincible in this world. Wang Zhong was most likely not needed in the future. It was great for him to display his final value in this battle. Various thoughts flashed through Chen Heng's mind, then he silently turned around and looked into the distance.

The powerhouses originally belonged to the Round Table were standing in the surroundings, lurking in the dark and spying on the situation. They used all sorts of methods to spy on this place. However, their expressions changed drastically, revealing disbelief after seeing the Twilight Knight's corpse and Chen Heng alive, "How is this possible? Even a terrifying attack couldn't completely wipe out the King of Stars? Lord Twilight lost?" Waves of sounds sounded in all directions. Countless people lost their expressions and were in disbelief when they saw Chen Heng.

The Twilight Knight's last attack just now was a power they had never seen before. Even the so-called king would most likely not be able to protect himself before that attack and would die because of it. After all, the Twilight Knight was a king himself. No one could imagine how powerful the Twilight Knight's final attack would be at the cost of his life.

However, Chen Heng still managed to block such a terrifying attack and was still alive. This was an unbelievable thing.

"Could the King of Stars be a monster?" This thought flashed through the people's minds, and they could not help but feel complicated emotions looking at the corpse beside Chen Heng. With Chen Heng's appearance, no one had any other thoughts at this moment. If there were still people who wanted to be loyal to the Round Table and make a move against Lu Yao before this, there was no longer anyone now. Because Chen Heng looked like his body was covered in terrifying wounds. It was as if he had been pierced through, extremely horrifying

However, no matter what, he was still alive. And for such an existence, as long as he was still alive, he would be invincible to those below the level of a king. Those below the sixth rank are not even qualified to bear his aura.

There was no shortage of loyal officials of the Round Table here, but they wouldn't seek death since they had practiced to this point.

"Brother!" A shout came from afar, and Chen Heng looked not far away.

Red spread its wings and rushed over with Lu Yao, who ran straight into Chen Heng's arms. Her eyes were red, and she sounded like she was crying

"Are you alright?" She looked at Chen Heng and looked at his chest, almost pierced through.

"I'm alright." A gentle smile appeared on Chen Heng's face, and he reached out and touched Lu Yao's forehead as if he was comforting a child, "I'm still alive." He spoke softly, with a sense of calmness.

Chen Heng's power was slowly recovering at this moment. Stars were flickering in the surroundings, and wisps of divine power rushed toward Chen Heng's body and were finally swallowed by Chen Heng in one gulp.

Considerable power rose like a tidal wave, leading to the surrounding violent energy. Chen Heng's body was recovering. He instinctively swallowed the energy in the surroundings to heal his body. With the strength at his level, his body was terrifying.

The energy comparable to several stars was swallowed by him and melted into his body in just a few gulps. His body began to recover as all of this went on. A large number of wounds healed, and he recovered.

Finally, he opened his eyes again, and a powerful aura emitted from his body, sweeping across the galaxy. The surrounding powerhouses observing this place felt their hearts tremble and terrified.

'I've managed to maintain a little bit of prowess…' Chen Heng sighed softly and thought as he felt his condition.

The Twilight Knight's attack just now was indeed highly terrifying. Chen Heng had already used up all of Wang Zhong's killing power on himself, but he was still unable to recover from his injuries. He could only barely maintain some prowess.

Most of the slaughter power had been used to resist the Twilight Knight's last attack, so there was little remaining power. It would take a long time to recover to its peak. However, it did not matter.

The Twilight Knight had already fallen. The collapse of the Round Table was inevitable. Chen Heng would not need to continue to attack for a long time if nothing unexpected happened. Hence, he had a lot of time to recover.

Then, spiritual lights surged and shrouded his entire body. Then, he looked to the side. Not far away, the Twilight Knight's corpse was still lying there quietly. His previous appearance could no longer be seen. He was as calm as a dried corpse.

"A dried corpse…" Chen Heng's heart was somewhat complicated when looking at the Twilight Knight's corpse.

The all-powerful powerhouse who had ruled an era had fallen in such a manner. The passage of time had destroyed everything. The former powerful man might not always be like this, and the overlord of today would eventually wither one day. Who knew if he would one day end up like the Twilight Knight before him?

Chen Heng did not know, nor did he care. To him, where and how he would die in the future was not significant. As long as he had a temporary life, he would continue walking until the end of time and could no longer move forward. All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind.

In the end, he waved his hand and accepted the Twilight Knight's corpse. Even if the Twilight Knight died, his corpse still contained a considerable value as a king-level existence. It was a huge treasure trove and could be used for various purposes. Even for a king-level existence, such an existence was not easy to obtain. It was often something that could be encountered but not sought. However, for Chen Heng, he had already gotten two king-level corpses during this trip. It was a huge harvest.

After keeping the corpses, Chen Heng brought Lu Yao and turned around, arriving at another place. During the previous battle, the secret realm's divine land had been destroyed, turning into countless shards scattered in the galaxy. Pieces of the divine land scattered like tiny stars, reflecting a faint glow in the sky. It was stunning

Chen Heng walked into it and soon found his target. That was the core of the divine land from before and where the Twilight Knight slept. A pool of life pond water emitted a strong aura of life and stood quietly by the side. The exuberant vitality made one's heart palpitate.

On the side, the Golden Dragon Tree, hundreds of meters tall, stood quietly. Its branches and leaves were all golden, giving off a sacred and inviolable aura. This was where the Twilight Knight had been sleeping, and it was also the essence of the entire divine land.

Of course, the defense here was also the best to a certain extent. There were various runes that the Twilight Knight had personally laid down, which blocked off the leeway of the previous battle and protected this area.

Chen Heng had come here to occupy this core area and for one other thing. He waved his hand, and a wisp of initial power diffused from his body and affected the surroundings. Then, something changed.

An unknown existence was affected by the initial power and instinctively resonated with it. That existence was at the bottom of the pond of life, emitting golden light. The mystery of the endless world was displayed in that light. All kinds of laws and information flooded Chen Heng's mind. He hadn't seen the actual owner yet, but he understood something just sensing that unique light. "Is that a stone tablet?" Lu Yao reluctantly looked at the pond before her. She could vaguely see what was inside through the light. It wasn't anything else but a stone tablet.

Then, Chen Heng waved his hand and took it down. The appearance of the stone tablet appeared under the illumination of the light. It was a straightforward and quaint stone tablet from the outside. The entire stone tablet seemed to be a light gray color, looking shabby and ancient, as if it had a long history.

However, in Chen Heng's view, this stone tablet represented this world. A large amount of world information appeared out of thin air on it. All sorts of incredible powers were shining on it, and Chen Heng could not help but be moved.

Even if he were just a mortal, he would probably become an incredible expert if he could hold onto this stone tablet. Of course, the prerequisite was that this mortal could obtain the recognition of the stone tablet. Although the stone tablet was powerful, from what Chen Heng understood, it could only be used by those known as the King's talent. Otherwise, this was just a simple stone tablet and could not be used.

Among the Five Knights, not sure about the others, but from what Chen Heng knew, the Blue Knight did not seem to be recognized by this stone tablet. Hence he couldn't use it at all. "What is this?" Lu Yao's voice came from the side. She was a little absent-minded, looking at the stone tablet in Chen Heng's hand.

She didn't know why, but she instinctively felt a desire when she saw this stone tablet, and an inexplicable feeling arose. The stone tablet before her seemed to be something that she was missing, and it made her feel strange.

"The initial stone tablet…" Chen Heng's voice came from the side and said softly, "This is a king's leverage. It was precisely why the Twilight Knight transformed."

"I see." Lu Yao nodded. Only then did she understand a little about the value of this stone tablet.

The word 'a king's leverage' was enough to prove its value. Only by possessing this stone tablet could one have the qualifications to become a king "If you had this stone tablet, I think you would be able to progress further and become even stronger." Lu Yao stood where she was and smiled as she said happily.

"Perhaps." Chen Heng did not comment on Lu Yao's words, but he placed the stone tablet in her hand.

The ancient stone tablet landed in Lu Yao's hand and immediately emitted a brilliant light. That golden light shrouded the surroundings, making people feel that it was lovely.

"Brother, I…" Lu Yao was first stunned looking at the scene before her, and then she was at a loss. She did not understand what had happened. "As expected…" Chen Heng's heart was clear "As expected, you have the aptitude that the stone tablet acknowledges."

Lu Yao's aptitude was undoubted. The destiny in her body was the strongest that Chen Heng had ever seen in this world. With such a powerful destiny, she could be said to be the child of the era that this world had given birth to. Like the Twilight Knight before it, she was destined to lead and become this era's main character. It was inevitable that she had the aptitude to become a king. Naturally, she could be recognized by the stone tablet. "Take it." Looking at Lu Yao, who was at a loss, Chen Heng smiled and said, "Your strength is already very strong. Sooner or later, you will reach that limit. And this tablet is the key to your path to becoming a king."

"But, what will you do if I take it away, Brother?" Lu Yao looked at the tablet. Her eyes were somewhat unwilling, but she still looked at Chen Heng, wanting to decline. "I don't need this thing." Chen Heng shook her head and said, "I'm already a king now." This was the truth. The initial stone tablet was equivalent to leverage. Only with the initial stone tablet could one obtain the world's recognition and enter the initial space without any danger to get the initial power within.

If an ordinary person came into contact with the initial power, they would be quickly contacted by the initial power. Their body might not even be able to withstand it and collapse, directly dying. Thus, the initial stone tablet was needed as leverage to obtain the power within the initial space and ascend to a king. However, Chen Heng was different. He had the clone of Philip as a means to obtain the power within the initial space. To a certain extent, Philip was equivalent to his leverage, comparable to his initial stone tablet. Since that was the case, he naturally did not need something like the initial stone tablet.

Under such circumstances, although this stone tablet was of great use to him, it was far less important than the others. Giving it to Lu Yao was the best choice at the moment. After all, her strength was still weak. Giving the initial stone tablet to her would increase her power at the fastest speed, allowing her to reach the peak of this world.

Although this initial stone tablet was equally crucial to the Black King and Crimson Knight, it wasn't so desperately needed, as it would not increase their strength so quickly.

This world needed this initial stone tablet to advance. This was why the world itself did not allow one to advance to the seventh rank. Hence, one could only advance by coming into contact with the world's origin. In other words, this restriction would naturally disappear as long as one changed to a world with a sufficiently powerful upper limit.

With the Black King and Crimson Knight's strength, as long as they changed to a world with a sufficiently high upper limit, they would be able to advance rapidly and break through the seventh rank or even higher with their talents. Under such circumstances, this stone tablet was not critical to them.

'On the contrary, it would be more helpful to Lu Yao. After all, she would still face many future challenges though nothing unexpected happened.' This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind as he looked at Lu Yao before him. The light was still shining, shrouding the surroundings.

After that, time continued to pass.

However, the news of this battle was completely exposed after this day.

Many people knew that Chen Heng had broken through the defense line of the Round Table and entered the inner circle of the Round Table to fight the Twilight Knight. More than one faction knew about this news and paid close attention.

After all, the outcome of this battle would affect the galaxy's structure. No matter how much attention was paid, it couldn't be too much. Therefore, when Chen Heng appeared again, everyone was in an uproar.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 556 Chapter 556 – Thirty Years

After leaving the core of the Round Table, Chen Heng did not make such a big fuss as the others had expected. In the eyes of ordinary people, since he had defeated the Twilight Knight in a fair and square manner, he would naturally flaunt his dignity.

No matter how much he flaunted his might, it would not be too much. After all, in the past, the Twilight Knight was the number one person in the galaxy. His strength was well-deserved.

Chen Heng had killed the Twilight Knight and defeated the strongest person in the past. This was definitely something worth bragging about. At this time, it was even more extraordinary.

However, Chen Heng was not interested in this. He brought Lu Yao and left the territory of the Round Table. Just like that, he walked forward and left this place silently. He headed towards the Star Alliance. Along the way, no one dared to stop him.

Of course, even if they wanted to stop him, they did not have the strength to do so. The strongest foundation and strength of the Round Table had already been exhausted when Chen Heng entered this place.

After the defeat of the Twilight Knight, the entire Round Table was extremely lost. They did not have the strength to fight against an expert like Chen Heng. He continued to move forward until he reached the edge of the Round Table's influence. Only then did he let his aura be discovered.

In a few desolate galaxies, people discovered Chen Heng's aura. The aura on his body was still so powerful. His face was calm, and Lu Yao followed beside him. He continued to move forward silently.

From some clues, it could be seen that he had experienced a great battle before. There were also some traces of a great battle on his body. However, even so, the aura on his body was still powerful. That kind of power spread out, as if it could shake the stars and change the world in all directions. With such a powerful aura, those who had not reached a certain level of strength would not even have the courage to stand in front of him. Of course, the more crucial thing was that Chen Heng had appeared here.

One had to know that before this, Chen Heng had headed towards the core of the Round Table to battle with the Twilight Knight. Now that Chen Heng had returned, the result of the fight between him and the Twilight Knights seemed to be obvious. "The King of Stars has appeared once again. In a remote starfield, his aura is very powerful!"

"His body seems to have been through the traces of a great battle. His aura is different from usual."

"Could it be that even the Twilight Knight is no match for the King of Stars and was defeated by him?!"

All sorts of speculations emerged in the galaxy. Chen Heng's appearance was an extremely obvious signal to all the forces in the starry sky. One knew that Chen Heng had rushed to fight the Twilight Knight.

And now, Chen Heng was still alive and well. It seemed that nothing much had happened to him. Since Chen Heng was fine, what about the Twilight Knight? Had he fallen and been placed under the King of Stars?

This might have attracted everyone's attention. Regarding this, countless people had sent their subordinates into the territory of the Round Table, wanting to find out the situation of that battle.

Very quickly, the situation of that battle was revealed. The news of the fall of the Twilight Knight spread. Immediately, the entire galaxy was in an uproar. Although they had long guessed this, when the news was finally confirmed, the people could not help but feel terrified.

The Twilight Knight was once the leader of the Five Knights. He had led the other four knights to battle in the galaxy. Along the way, he had conquered many powerful forces. He had even fought with the king and personally forced the Golden King into a desperate situation.

Under the leadership of this knight, the Round Table was able to become the overlord that ruled over the entire galaxy. And now, this great knight who had once suppressed an entire era had finally fallen just like that?

su

As long as they thought of this, the surrounding people couldn't help but feel complicated emotions. After that, an even larger scale counterattack began. After realizing that the Round Table's final trump card had been used up, the world's people became even crazier.

At this moment, who knew how many powers had risen and attacked the Round Table, beating them up. The members of the Round Table did not react to this at all.

Strictly speaking, the moment the Twilight Knight fell, the Round Table Association had already fallen apart. Not only was there huge pressure from the outside, but there were also many conflicts erupting from within. Many disgruntled powerhouses rebelled and became independent. Some of these powerhouses defected to the newly formed Star Alliance, while others relied on the past resources to develop and become independent.

Although the Round Table seemed to exist now, it had disappeared. However, with the fall of the giant of the Round Table, the structure of the galaxy would change. Many resources would be freed up for the world to fight over.

For a time, the entire galaxy was filled with disputes. It looked exceptionally lively. Chen Heng did not care about this. After the collapse of the Round Table, the structure of the starry sky might change temporarily, but eventually, it would gradually stabilize.

Especially at this moment in the Star Alliance. After the fall of the Twilight Knight, the Star Alliance was the new overlord. It was destined to replace the past position of the Round Table and become the overlord of the next era.

The surrounding powerhouses also understood this point. The reason why they were fighting was actually to fight for a little bargaining chip for themselves. After joining the Star Alliance, they could fight for better treatment.

As for dominating a region and fighting against the Star Alliance, no one had ever thought of this. Otherwise, they would be courting death. Bringing Lu Yao, Chen Heng returned to Hechi Star and entered seclusion there. As for Lu Yao, she cultivated with Gunali and also became calm. The interior of Hechi Star had the best environment and conditions, which could provide the best guidance for the two of them.

Not only were there powerhouses from all over the world who could be their mentors here, but even Chen Heng would also often appear to give them pointers. Under such conditions, their future was destined to be very bright, an existence that countless people envied.

"It's like this…"

In the Star Alliance's headquarters, a tall Golden Dragon Tree stood. Its entire body emitted a tremendous aura of life, infecting the surrounding land. Upon closer inspection, one could see that this Golden Dragon Tree was very tall.

There were some special marks on it, and it seemed to be very similar to the Golden Dragon Tree that the Twilight Knight had. Of course, in reality, this was the Golden Dragon Tree from the core of Round Table.

Before leaving the Round Table, Chen Heng did not do anything. Apart from the initial stone tablet left behind by the Twilight Knight, he also brought the rest of the things. Of course, there were not many things that could catch his eye at his level. It could even be said that there were very few things.

However, the Golden Dragon Tree in front of him was one of them. Therefore, it was directly brought back by Chen Heng. Together with the mystic realm fragment from before, it was placed here, becoming one of the foundations of the Star Alliance.

At this moment, Lu Yao was standing here, with Ye Zi, Gunali, and the others standing in front of her. She was here to tell them about her previous experience, telling them what had happened.

"The Twilight Knight fell just like that…"

After listening to Lu Yao's story, Gunali was still okay. She did not have a detailed understanding of the Twilight Knight's power. Therefore, although she felt powerful, she did not feel it too much.

er.

Ye Zi was different. Standing in front of Lu Yao, she looked a little absent-minded as she recalled the existence of the Twilight Knight. At this moment, she still had a magical feeling. The Twilight Knight was a powerhouse that stood above all mortals. It was an existence that was comparable to a king. He had already possessed combat strength comparable to a king in the past. He had once clashed head-on with the Golden King at his peak. That kind of strength was terrifying. In the thousands of years after the Golden King had fallen due to an accident, the Twilight Knight had always been a nightmare in the hearts of the followers of the Golden King.

To them, the name Twilight Knight meant that they could not be defeated. It was a terrifying existence. In the eyes of Ye Zi and the followers of the Golden King, their king was, of course, the strongest person in the world.

as

And the Twilight Knight who could fight head-on with the Golden King at his peak was naturally a terrifying existence. And now, the mountain that used to be great had been moved away just like that and died in someone else's hands.

That person was none other than Lu Yao's elder brother, a young man who had not even existed for fifty years. A young man who had not even reached fifty years of age had not only accomplished a great feat that countless people could not touch. He had even reached the level of a king and defeated the Twilight Knight, a terrifying powerhouse who had been at the peak of existence thousands of years ago.

This thing was really like magic, and it was somewhat unacceptable. After a long while, Ye Zi finally woke up from her dream and accepted this reality.

"Your brother's strength…"

She looked at Lu Yao in front of her. After a long while, she sighed and said, "It might be about the same as when my king was at his peak…"

Comparable to the Golden King. This evaluation could be extremely high for the followers of the Golden King. After all, in their eyes, the Golden King was the only God in this world, an existence that was different from the defilement.

"Maybe."

Lu Yao did not have much of a reaction to Ye Zi's words. She only smiled. Compared to Ye Zi, Lu Yao did not have such a majestic impression of the Golden King.

He might be an extremely powerful powerhouse, but so what? He was just a dead man now, no different from the Twilight Knight. In Lu Yao's heart, the Golden King was no longer grand. Although he was worthy of respect, it was impossible for her to worship him like a god.

As if sensing Lu Yao's attitude, Ye Zi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she only let out a sigh and did not say anything

"Yaoyao, what do you plan to do next?"

Standing on the spot, she looked at Lu Yao in front of her. With a change of tone, she asked again.

"Cultivate and become stronger."

Facing Ye Zi's gaze, Lu Yao smiled. She looked very calm and relaxed. When the Round Table was hunting her, Lu Yao's current state was very relaxed.

Now, she had the most solid backing. Her elder brother was one of the strongest people in the galaxy, and the faction she belonged to was the overlord of the galaxy. Her parents were still around.

Compared to her past state of being hunted down by the Round Table, which was constantly suppressed, it was much more relaxed. However, Lu Yao did not give up on her cultivation because of this, nor did she lose her motivation. There was still one more thing that she had to resolve in her new heart.

"I have to work hard and not waste the conditions that my elder brother prepared for me. I have to become strong enough to be able to help my elder brother." Standing where she was, facing Ye Zi's gaze, Lu Yao spoke softly and voiced her thoughts. "After that, I have one more thing that I have to do.

"There are some things that I have to get to the bottom of. There are also some accounts that I have to find someone to get to the bottom of…"

She spoke softly, and as she spoke, she silently raised her head and looked toward a certain place in the galaxy. At this moment, the golden light in her eyes flashed. It was dazzling and dazzling, but it quickly disappeared, disappearing. Beside her, Ye Zi listened to Lu Yao's words and nodded her head.

On the other hand, Gunali was standing under the Golden Dragon Tree and listening to the conversation between Lu Yao and Ye Zi. At this moment, she was about to doze off.

Compared to Lu Yao, Gunali's talent was not bad at all. She usually worked hard in her cultivation. At this moment, she was already close to the Fourth Rank. Such strength was definitely considered formidable for her age.

Moreover, from its looks, she was not far from officially advancing to the Fourth Rank. In front of her, the tall Golden Dragon Tree stood alone, its branches and leaves swaying on it. From time to time, strands of golden light would fall, illuminating the land in all directions and illuminating the surroundings with vitality.

Time slowly passed in peace. In the following period, the Star Alliance slowly developed and expanded to the outside world step by step. Very quickly, thirty years passed.

During the thirty years, Chen Heng rarely made a move on the outside world. However, the few times were all soul-stirring occasions. In the thirty years under the influence of Chen Heng, the Star Alliance did not make big strides forward. Instead, it slowly expanded, gradually bringing the areas under its jurisdiction into its control.

This was the result of deliberately slowing down the pace. Otherwise, with the Star Alliance's current appeal, as long as they were willing, there would be a large number of star regions willing to join the Star Alliance and become a part of the Star Alliance.

However, even though this was fast, it would also lead to various internal problems. It was easy for the Star Alliance's composition to become chaotic and degenerate into a Round Table-like organization.

Chen Heng did not want to see this happen. Therefore, he deliberately slowed down his pace and focused his energy on internal affairs. In the past thirty years, the Star Alliance has greatly improved itself, built an academy, and nurtured experts. They had achieved good results.

When the new generation of experts stepped onto the stage, they also accelerated the construction of the Star Alliance, making the process even easier.

Overall, every step of the Star Alliance was very steady, not too radical, and there weren't too many problems. As for the powerhouses, there was now another peak powerhouse in the Star Alliance.

SO

That was Lu Yao. Thirty years wasn't much to some powerhouses. Maybe it was just a time of cultivation. However, to someone like Lu Yao, who had the potential to become a king, this was not the case.

In thirty years, she had broken through many obstacles. With the help of the initial stone tablet, she had reached the Sixth Rank. As the chosen one in this era, Lu Yao's talent and opportunities could not be underestimated. Her cultivation speed was also faster than ordinary people could imagine. In addition to the initial stone tablet, which represented the origin of this world, and Chen Heng's teachings, Lu Yao's cultivation speed was extremely fast.

In a short span of thirty years, she had reached the level of Five Knights. Although she could not be compared to a figure like the Twilight Knight, she was still comparable to a third-rate knight like the Blue Knight. Her strength was not inferior at all.

At this level, she had also stepped onto the star stage. In a short span of several decades, she had established her illustrious reputation and become the benchmark for the new generation of powerhouses in the Star Alliance.

In this regard, the surrounding powerhouses could not help but sigh. There were simply too many experts in the Star Alliance. In the past, there were only three supreme kings, the King of Stars, the Red Lotus King, and the Black

King.

But now, there were also Lu Yao and the Crimson Knight. Yes, the Crimson Knight had also joined the Star Alliance. After the news of the Twilight Knight's death spread, the Crimson Knight had sat under the Golden Dragon Tree in silence for a long time. It was not until several months later that she resumed her activities and woke up again.

After that, she followed the agreement with Chen Heng and joined the Star Alliance, strengthening the Star Alliance's reputation. And now, with the addition of Lu Yao, a powerhouse of the new generation. Regardless of the quality or number of powerhouses, the current Star Alliance would not be inferior to the Round Table of the past. It might even surpass it. Even if the Five Knights of the past returned and fought against the Star Alliance, the Star Alliance would not be afraid. Under such an atmosphere, it seemed more and more natural for the Star Alliance to ascend to the top and become the overlord of the universe.

And on a certain day, the Star Alliance began to take action. Under Lu Yao's lead, many experts headed towards a remote starfield. Her actions immediately attracted the attention of all the powerhouses around her.

The news about starfield was spread out at the fastest speed, and it was known by everyone. Soon, everyone knew about the situation of that starfield. It was a very remote and desolate starfield. It was not flourishing, and there were not many civilizations.

There were only a few life stars, and the level of civilization on them was not very high. They were not of much value. Such a starfield should not be of much value to the Star Alliance. Normally, even if they gave it away for free, they might not want it.

But now, Lu Yao was leading a group of people and heading towards that starfield with great fanfare.

Was there a reason for this?

Almost subconsciously, this thought flashed through everyone's minds. At this moment, they subconsciously wanted to follow Lu Yao and explore the secrets that existed in that starfield.

Under this unprecedented attention, Lu Yao's figure descended into this space zone and arrived at a certain place in this starfield.

"Is this the place?"

Leading the group behind her, Lu Yao landed outside a star. If one looked carefully, one would discover quite a few familiar faces. Behind Lu Yao, Ye Zi and the other followers were all here. At this moment, they had arrived together with Lu Yao.

And in front of them was a somewhat desolate star. The star before them did not seem to be flourishing. Although it already had traces of life and was a life star, it did not give birth to a sufficient civilization.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 557 Chapter 557 – Surrender

"What is a Golden Knight doing here?"

Looking at Lu Yao's actions, the people around were confused and puzzled. Although a star like this had a certain value, that was only for ordinary people.

As a Golden Knight and a prominent figure in the Star Alliance, Lu Yao did not think that a life star like this was worth mentioning at all. Normally, she would not do anything even if she saw it.

But now, she had come to this place with great fanfare. However, she did not know what exactly she was going to do. Regarding Lu Yao's plan, the people around her were all puzzled. Only a small number of people understood why Lu Yao came to this place.

Standing outside the star in front of her, Lu Yao lowered her head and sized up the star in front of her. In her eyes, the star in front of her was so beautiful and bright. All kinds of things in it were filled with bright vitality, and there was a primitive scenery.

These were all things that ordinary people could see. But in Lu Yao's eyes, it was another scene. The golden light covered everything, completely covering the star in front of her.

Under Lu Yao's gaze, the star in front of her was covered by a powerful force protecting it. This force was very powerful, a kind of King's power. If an ordinary person came here, even an expert at the level of a Five Knight would not be able to discover the truth of this place and would not be able to know the situation here.

However, Lu Yao was different. Although the power that enveloped this place was powerful, it gave Lu Yao a familiar feeling. It even came from the same source as a certain power in her body, and it was a source.

"Golden Power…"

Lu Yao looked at the stars enveloped by the Golden Power and could not help but smile, a self-deprecating look on her face. Then, she brought her followers and continued forward.

When she came, she brought many people with her. They were densely packed, like an army. However, when they went down, there were few people following Lu Yao. There were only a few followers like Ye Zi.

After decades, Ye Zi and the others had finally grown up. Although they could not be compared to a powerhouse like Lu Yao, who stood at the top of the galaxy, they were also at the Fifth Rank. They were definitely considered strong even in the galaxy. They followed Lu Yao, arriving at the star beneath their feet. Arriving here, the familiar aura was displayed, giving off a familiar feeling.

"It's indeed the Golden Power…"

Sensing the familiar aura, Ye Zi's expression was complicated as she muttered to herself. The stars in front of her were covered with the Golden Power. That familiar aura made Ye Zi unable to forget it, and it also reminded her of something.

And after they descended, the scene around them also began to change. In a certain area of the stars, a huge city appeared out of thin air. It released a clear signal to the people around it and informed them of its location.

With the arrival of Lu Yao and the others, the people hiding on this planet finally stopped hiding and directly revealed their headquarters.

"Looks like the owner of this place already knows that we're here…"

Standing on the spot and sensing the aura coming from there, Lu Yao raised her head and revealed a smile. "Let's go." As soon as she finished speaking, she took the lead and headed toward that area. Soon, a huge city appeared before their eyes. The city in front of them was huge. It took up a huge amount of land, but it also looked complete in all aspects.

There were all sorts of instruments lying around, and there were also intelligent robots moving around, collecting all sorts of resources in the surroundings. It was filled with the aura of civilization, completely inconsistent with the desolate scene around them. Regarding this, neither Lu Yao nor Yezi was surprised.

"My king, shall we go in?"

A middle-aged man at the side spoke, looking at Lu Yao and asking respectfully. Hearing the middle-aged man's words, Lu Yao opened her mouth. She was about to reply, but she paused and looked to the side in the end.

In front of her, she saw a figure slowly walking out from within the city. It was a figure that Lu Yao and Ye Zi were somewhat familiar with. He looked like an old man, and although he was slightly lean, his aura was still strong, reaching the peak of Fifth Rank.

"Ferrier…"

Looking at the old man's appearance, Lu Yao muttered to herself, a look of nostalgia on her face. Ferrier was someone that Lu Yao was familiar with. Back then, on the Qika planet, Ferrier stood up and helped Lu Yao a lot at the crucial moment.

He was also a follower of the Golden King, a remnant of the past era. To a certain extent, he was also Ye Zi's teacher. A large portion of the teleportation formation that Ye Zi had learned was learned from Ferrier.

However, ever since the two of them had left the Qika star and wandered into the depths of the galaxy, Ferrier had disappeared and never appeared again. During the thirty years when the Star Alliance had defeated the Round Table and expanded greatly, Lu Yao had used the power of the Star Alliance to look for Ferrier, but in the end, she had found nothing. Now that she looked at it, he was indeed here.

"Your Highness, long time no see."

In front of them, Ferrier walked out of the city and arrived in front of Lu Yao and Lu Yao. Then, with a respectful expression, he said,

"It's been a long time…"

Looking at Ferrier in front of her, Lu Yao nodded. Then, she said softly, "It seems that you already know why I'm here."

"Naturally."

Listening to Lu Yao's words, Ferrier revealed a bitter smile and said, "We already know why you're here.

"The Observer is already waiting in front…"

"Hmph."

On the side, another follower of Lu Yao snorted and said with some dissatisfaction, "Her Highness from the Star Alliance is here. Why didn't he come out personally to welcome her? "Does he think he is a King?"

As soon as he said that, a terrifying aura spread out. The people around all showed displeasure on their faces. Pairs of eyes fell on Ferrier, giving him great pressure.

The present was different from the past. At this time, Lu Yao was no longer an ordinary girl from the past.

The current her was the Highness of the Star Alliance, known as the peak powerhouse, Golden Knight. She was also the sister of the King of Stars. She was known as the Princess of the Star Alliance who had the most hope of becoming a king in the future and becoming the ruler of the Star Alliance.

Lu Yao was definitely an honorable person with such an identity in the current galaxy. Lu Yao was definitely an honorable person. Even those top forces and civilizations did not dare to underestimate her, and they definitely had to treat her with the highest courtesy.

Being stared at by so many eyes, even Ferrier felt great pressure. After all, the strength of these followers was not weak, and none of them were weaker than the fifth rank.

Being stared at by these people, even if Ferrier were not weak, he would still feel pressure. However, he could only smile bitterly at this. Then, he explained, "I'm sorry.

"It's not that the Observer doesn't want to come out to welcome you, but the Observer cannot come out. He can only move around in this city.

"As for the specific situation, your highness, you will understand after you enter."

Hearing Ferrier's words, Lu Yao nodded and did not continue to make things difficult for him. "I understand."

As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at the city. Then, she took a step forward. Beside her, Ferrier saw her actions and could not help but laugh bitterly. Then, he also took a step forward and followed her.

Not long after, they entered the city in front of them. The scene in the city was not bleak. On the contrary, there were many people. It was very lively around them. Pedestrians were walking around everywhere. It looked very bustling.

This situation surprised Lu Yao. She could not help but turn around and look at Ferrier.

"The people here are all descendants of the king's followers."

Facing Lu Yao's gaze, Ferrier explained, "During the disaster, the Observer saved a portion of the followers. After thousands of years, the people from back then continued to multiply. Now, there are many of them.

"There are only a small number of cities here.

"There are more cities underground."

He explained to Lu Yao.

"I see."

Hearing Ferrier's explanation, Lu Yao nodded. Then, she continued forward, and under Ferrier's lead, they arrived at an area. This was the city's core, and it was also a unique place.

The surrounding space was very spacious, and there was only one thing within the space of several hundred meters. It was an incomparably huge single eye. The single eye lay quietly in the golden original life fluid, recovering its body within it as if it had been sleeping there the entire time. Only at this moment, when Lu Yao and the others arrived, did a single eye show some reaction.

A single golden eye opened and looked at Lu Yao and the others. The aura that belonged solely to the Golden Kingspread out, enveloping the surroundings. Almost in an instant, Lu Yao's body reacted on its own. At this moment, the Golden Mark on her forehead appeared. Her pair of eyes turned pure gold and looked directly at the single eye.

The two powerful forces collided with each other. The aura was exceptionally terrifying and made people feel as if they were suffocating. Only after a long time had passed did peace return to this place.

"Welcome, the successor of the Golden King."

Up ahead, sensing the pure and powerful aura from Lu Yao's body, the one-eyed creature moved and sent out a thought. With only one eye left, it naturally could not speak directly.

However, for existences like them, even if they did not have a voice organ for existences like them, it was not difficult for them to create sounds out of thin air. Lu Yao was not surprised by this. She just nodded and said, "It seems like you guys have been waiting for me to come over for a long time."

"Of course."

In front, the one-eyed Observer sighed and said, "Ever since your elder brother defeated the Blue Knight and established the Star Alliance, I have already noticed you.

"From that moment on, I understood that you would come here sooner or later."

"Is it because of my elder brother's strength?"

Lu Yao sneered. The Observer in front of her was quite direct. If Chen Heng had appeared out of nowhere, under normal circumstances, Lu Yao would most likely have been hunted down by the people of the Round Table. Her future would be bleak, so she was naturally not worth paying too much attention.

But with Chen Heng's protection, things would be different. With the protection of an ultimate powerhouse like Chen Heng, Lu Yao would most likely be able to grow up safely and even become a top powerhouse under Chen Heng's guidance.

At that time, the problems in the Golden Mark would most likely be discovered. Lu Yao would also rush here sooner or later.

"Your outstanding performance is also one of the reasons."

In front of him, the Observer continued to speak without much emotion in his voice, "From the moment you used your efforts to remove the restriction of the Golden Mark, I understood your outstanding performance."

The Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body was essentially a gift from them. They were the ones who removed the Golden Mark, found Lu Yao, and planted it on Lu Yao's body.

The King's Power was naturally a great gift and opportunity. However, within this opportunity, there was also a huge restriction. The restriction within the Golden Mark had always existed, but no one had discovered it.

If it had been anyone else, it would have been fine. However, if it had been in the hands of the Observers and the others, the power given by the Golden Mark would have immediately disappeared, and it would not have been able to display its effects at all.

Even at the most critical moment, the Golden Mark would have taken away Lu Yao's life, bringing all of her power back to the Observers and the others, becoming the resources for others to grow. Or she would have fallen under the pursuit of the Five Knights and become a sacrifice, or she would have become the sacrifice of another Golden King. This was Lu Yao's original fate.

However, long before this, Lu Yao had already broken this fate. She did not rely on others but herself.

"This is all thanks to the pursuit of the Round Table."

Looking at the Observers in front of her, Lu Yao's face revealed a cold smile. "If it wasn't for their relentless pursuit, repeatedly injuring me and breaking the Golden Mark time and time again, I might not have been able to discover the hidden problems in the Golden Mark and still be kept in the dark about the year."

As for the hidden problems in the Golden Mark, Lu Yao had already discovered them back then. She was able to discover it was mostly because of her experience.

The bloody battle back then was too miserable, so the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body was broken repeatedly, and it was restored again and again.

And in the process of being broken and restored, again and again, it allowed Lu Yao to have a deeper understanding and understanding of the Golden Mark, thus successfully breaking the restrictions within.

"From this point of view, I have to thank all of you."

Standing where she was, Lu Yao sneered and said. Regarding this point, the Observer in front could only sigh and could not say anything else regarding this point.

"I can understand your anger."

In front, after a moment of silence, the Observer's voice continued, "I know your purpose as well.

"However, if you want to achieve your purpose, you still have to rely on yourself.

"Back then, we had split the Golden Mark into two. One was the corner, and the other was the core.

"If the two marks wanted to be one again, the only way was to devour each other.

"And at this point, it would depend on you."

In front of them, the Observer's voice continued to ring out, causing Lu Yao to frown. "What should we do specifically?"

She frowned and continued to ask.

"Use your will to fight."

The Observer's voice continued to ring out. At this moment, he said, "In devouring the mark, not only is the mark devoured, but everything of another person is also devoured.

"If you want to devour all of this, you have to rely on everything of your own to compete.

"Whoever wins will be able to obtain everything from others and fuse the Golden Mark once again.

"The side that loses will be completely reduced to the victors' resources and will no longer exist."

"No longer exist?"

Standing where she was, Lu Yao sneered. "Do you know what will happen if something happens to me here?

"The King of Stars will be furious. Everyone here, including me, will not be able to survive."

In front, the Observer's voice continued to sound very honest, "The King of Stars' anger will destroy even this planet. Everything left behind by the Golden King will disappear." "Since you know this, you still dare to let me risk myself?"

Lu Yao laughed coldly and said, "Hand over the other carrier bearing the Golden Mark within three days.

"Otherwise, we will wash this place with blood, and not a single person will be left behind."

She spoke coldly, and her voice was filled with monstrous killing intent. That kind of aura was terrifying. What required one to fight through willpower and one's own body to fuse with the Golden Mark?

Lu Yao scoffed at this point and did not believe it at all. As the host of the Golden Mark, she knew the characteristics of the Golden Mark very well.

This thing was not difficult to take away. As long as the host that carried the Golden Mark died, the Golden Mark would naturally appear. At that time, wouldn't it be fine to fuse with the Golden Mark?

How could there be so much nonsense from the Observer in front of her! From Lu Yao's point of view, the Observer in front of her had said so much. He did not want her to fight with another person and fall into their trap.

Regardless of whether this was a trap, Lu Yao would not do as they wished. She was not afraid of fighting, nor would she be afraid of any duels. However, this was something that could be a trap, and she would not touch it.

The current her was no longer the one who had no backing in the past and could only rely on herself to fight. In front of her, listening to Lu Yao's words filled with killing intent, the Observer suddenly paused and fell silent.

Lu Yao's reaction was completely unexpected. He had said so much earlier, and based on his analysis of Lu Yao's personality, shouldn't she have firmly believed that she was invincible and agreed to it? How did it turn out like this? But no matter what, Lu Yao's threat was real. The current Lu Yao was no longer the ordinary girl they used to be able to control. Not only was she as powerful as a knight of the Five Knight, but she also had the strongest supporter in the galaxy behind her. They could not afford to offend her.

"Your Highness… if we forcefully take away the mark, perhaps…"

The Observer's voice continued to ring out in front of him. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped. That was because, before his eyes, a destructive aura had appeared.

In front of him, Lu Yao's expression was cold. A brilliant light appeared in her hand. It contained a terrifying power, as if a galaxy was flowing:

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 558 Chapter 558 – Golden Star

A powerful energy appeared and gathered in Lu Yao's hand. In that slender palm, there seemed to be a river of stars flowing at this moment. It was exceptionally unique and powerful.

That kind of aura had not been fully revealed yet. Only a little of it was released, and it seemed to be able to suppress the nine heavens and break through the nine nether worlds.

The moment this power was released, the Observer in front of her instantly fell silent. Even his voice could no longer remain calm. It was as if it was stuck in his throat, becoming especially hoarse.

A king possessed king level power. And she was not an ordinary king. As the ruler of this base, and also a remnant of the Golden King, the Observer had a very deep understanding of the Golden King's power.

At this moment, the Observers could sense that the power displayed in Lu Yao's hand was even more powerful than the Golden King. Even when the Gold King was at his peak, he could not compare to her. It was absolutely terrifying.

"This mark contains my elder brother's attacks…"

Lu Yao's faint voice rang out in front of her. "I just don't know what the result will be if I unleash it here…

"Since this is the Golden King's protective ground, I think it should be able to block it. There won't be too many casualties…"

Lu Yao's voice was faint as she looked at the Observer and Ferrier. There was a sigh in her voice as if she thought so.

The Observer was completely silent. The situation in front of him was like someone pointing a gun at you and asking you with concern if the weather was good. 'How do you dare to say it's not good?' "You…"

The Observer felt bitter in his heart. His voice reverberated in the surroundings for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and sighed.

"Give her the person…"

In the end, he still made his choice and directly admitted defeat. Listening to the Observer's words, Ferrier subconsciously raised his head and looked at him. He wanted to say something, but when he looked at the mark on Lu Yao's palm, he sighed in the end and did not speak at all.

They were not as strong as her, so it was useless to say anything. They were all inferior to her, whether it was the strength or the backing. In terms of strength, the current Lu Yao was already a figure at the level of the Five Knights. Her strength was so powerful that it was terrifying.

as

They could still barely suppress her even if they used all their trump cards, if that was all. However, Lu Yao's backing was truly terrifying. The King of Stars was her brother, and the Star Alliance was the overlord of the galaxies.

At least three king-level existences were standing behind her. With such a lineup, even if the Golden King were to revive, it would be impossible for them to resist, let alone the Golden King who had already fallen.

After all, just the King of Stars was already so terrifying. It was suspected that he was even stronger than the Golden King. Although they had their thoughts, they were not stupid.

Facing such a lineup, there was no room for them to resist. In the end, they stood up silently and handed the person over to Lu Yao. Inside a coffin-like container, a figure was sleeping soundly. It was also a woman. She did not look too old. She was about twelve or thirteen years old and looked rather young. However, there was also a Golden Mark on her forehead.

However, compared to the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body, the golden mark on the girl's head was much more complicated. The texture was very complicated and mysterious. Whether in terms of power or complexity, it was more obvious than the Golden Mark on Lu Yao's body.

Sensing this, Lu Yao sneered. Then, she lowered her head and continued to size up the girl in front of her. Then, she noticed something different.

Compared to Lu Yao, the girl in front of her was very different. Her skin was a little pale, and she was very beautiful. Even though she was young, she already showed that kind of absolute beauty.

More importantly, her hair was golden, and many parts of her body also had the characteristics of the Golden King. These characteristics would also be present after Lu Yao activated the power of the Golden Mark, but she had to maintain the Gold Power to keep the appearance. And the girl in front of her was still in a deep sleep, but she already had these characteristics, and they were so obvious. That powerful bloodline power filled with the majesty of the Golden King made people's hearts palpitate, and they felt terrified.

"The direct descendant of the Golden King…"

Lu Yao stood where she was and looked at the sleeping girl in the container. Her feelings were inexplicably complicated. "No wonder those people are so nervous…"

The direct descendants of the Golden King would accept the power of the Golden King far more than outsiders. Their awakening level would also be higher, making it easier for them to become powerful.

From the terrifying bloodline aura of the girl in front of him, it was likely that the source of her bloodline was very close to the Golden King. It was even possible that she had already reverted to her ancestor and was close to the level of the Golden King's son.

A bloodline of this level could completely be called the son of a king. With her bloodline and the mark of the Golden King, she would most likely be able to increase her strength to the maximum and even approach the level of a

king.

With this possibility, it was no wonder that the Observers cared so much about her and spent so many things to pave the way for her.

"Her bloodline is very strong, and her potential is also very strong…"

After carefully observing for a moment, various thoughts flashed through Lu Yao's mind. "When I return, I'll ask my brother if he has a way to remove the Golden Mark without harming her life." For someone with a powerful bloodline like the girl before her, a king bloodline close to the source, it would be a pity if she died just like that.

Even without the existence of the Golden Mark, with the girl's bloodline and talent, she would most likely have the potential to become a king, enough to reach the level of a Five Knight.

Even Lu Yao couldn't help but feel a sense of cherishing talent as this thought flashed through her mind. Then, she took the person in front of her and left the place.

Behind her, a huge golden eye watched Lu Yao's actions and let out a long sigh. Just like that, Lu Yao returned to the Star Alliance, bringing many inheritances of that girl and the Golden King

There were many inheritances of the Golden King kept by the Observer. These inheritances were all left behind by the Golden King. They were extremely precious and rare. This time, all of them were brought back by Lu Yao.

The reason she used it was also very reasonable. Since she was the Master of the Golden Mark and the Reincarnator of the Golden King, taking back the things that belonged to the Golden King was the same as taking her own.

Using this reason, she directly copied a copy of these inheritances. She even took back some precious things. She was just short of taking everything away from the Observer.

Even the Observer, Ferrier, and the others were very happy during this process. They looked at the dazzling mark in Lu Yao's hand, and the smile on their faces never stopped. They were also very happy.

From the looks of it, they were also very satisfied and very hospitable towards the funding of Lu Yao, the future Golden King. The inheritance of the Golden King greatly supplemented the foundation of the Star Alliance, increasing the number of inheritances in the Star Alliance.

It could be considered a considerable harvest. After returning to the Star Alliance's base, Lu Yao subconsciously wanted to look for Chen Heng and ask for his help.

However, the final result was that Chen Heng had already left.

"He had left?"

After hearing the news of Chen Heng's departure, Lu Yao could not help but be stunned.

At this moment, in the galaxy. In a desolate starfield, a figure was rapidly shuttling through it. Chen Heng's trip was very simple compared to Lu Yao's ostentatious trip. There was no ostentation. He was just alone. It was impossible to know that this was the Star Alliance's leader from his appearance. He would probably only treat him as an ordinary person. Of course, the prerequisite was to eliminate the terrifying aura from his body. "Is this the vicinity?"

In this desolate starfield, Chen Heng shuttled from place to place and finally arrived in front of a star. Under his gaze, the star's appearance in front of him was revealed.

The star looked very ancient, but it looked very dilapidated. This area had suffered a great battle at the king level, so the surroundings had been completely destroyed. Even the star itself seemed very desolate.

The aura of a king had left a heavy mark on this place, causing it to look like a wasteland. At a glance, the environment here wasn't even comparable to the Qika Star.

Chen Heng glanced at this place, sensing the aura within. Compared to this dilapidated environment, the number of powerhouses here wasn't small. There were many powerful auras present.

The strongest one among them had already reached the peak of the Fifth Rank, and his combat strength was comparable to the Sixth Rank. However, that person seemed to have met with some accident and was about to die.

Sensing the aura below, Chen Heng had many thoughts. Then, in the next moment, he took a step forward. His figure instantly disappeared, reappearing in the stars ahead.

On a lonely and dilapidated street, Chen Heng's figure appeared. He stood there like an ordinary person. He looked around and saw everything that appeared before his eyes before quickly disappearing.

The name of this star was called the Golden Star. The people here were known as the descendants of the ancient king. There had been powerful figures among them more than once.

According to the legends here, even the former Golden King came from this region. He had once obtained some remarkable inheritances in this region before he could walk into the galaxy.

But now, this once powerful place had long since declined. Standing on the spot, Chen Heng looked at the situation around him. On the planet in front of him, although the civilization of the people around them was strong, they were especially lacking in resources.

In this place, other than a few powerhouses, most civilians could not live a stable life. Of course, there was still a normal life. However, compared to a normal civilization, they lacked resources in many places. Their strength was far from being comparable to their civilization.

This planet had once suffered a terrifying war. After the war, many of the planets around it collapsed. Even the planet under their feet had suffered heavy damage. The environment had changed greatly, and it was no longer suitable for human survival. Finally, it slowly became what it looked like.

Chen Heng walked around and listened to the people around him.

"Sigh…"

Sighs came from the side. It seemed that someone was discussing something outside.

"Another energy pile has been extinguished…"

Someone was discussing around them, letting out a series of inexplicable sighs.

"I'm afraid that the time for the destruction of this planet is getting closer…"

"Sigh…"

The people around them were sighing. An inexplicable sense of pessimism and despair permeated the surroundings, enveloping this area.

Chen Heng looked at them and shook his head. The resources on this planet were being depleted bit by bit. At this moment, the day when this planet was destroyed was not far away.

The great war had caused a huge hidden danger on this planet. Normally, it would be fine, but the result would be disastrous once it erupted. Of course, this had nothing to do with Chen Heng.

He had not come here for the people on this planet but to find someone. Other than the person he was looking for, the fate of the others had nothing to do with him. Thus, he silently walked forward and arrived at the core of this planet. In that area, a huge palace stood there. At this moment, it appeared. The aura that Chen Heng felt came from there.

Feeling the familiar aura, Chen Heng stopped in his tracks. Then, he continued to move forward. In the palace, many guards were standing there. They looked around with serious faces, wary of any possible threats.

However, they didn't notice Chen Heng's arrival. They just stood there silently, without sensing anything This was very normal. With Chen Heng's current strength, if he weren't willing, other than a few people in this world, no one else would be able to notice his whereabouts.

He just walked in quietly and came to an unfamiliar palace. Within the palace, a familiar aura was displayed. As Chen Heng walked in, the appearance of a woman was displayed.

It was a very beautiful young girl with dazzling blonde hair. She looked very beautiful, like a doll. She had a mixed-race feeling, and her facial features were exquisite and tall. She looked extremely attractive.

In the spacious room, she sat in front of the desk and looked at the records in front of her with a frown.

"The reactor went out again…"

Looking at the record, the woman sighed. She seemed to be in a complicated mood. She looked a little sad, and her exquisite and beautiful face had a worried look. She didn't know what was bothering her.

"Your highness…"

A woman's voice came from the side. The blonde girl looked up and saw a woman in a black robe walking toward her with a cup of drink in her hand.

"It's been a few hours. Drink something…"

The black-robed woman looked at the blonde girl and said softly, "There's no need to be too anxious. There will always be a way."

"Sigh…"

The blonde girl stood up and looked at the black-robed woman in front of her. She said softly, "Haven't we found any news of elder brother and the others?"

Hearing the blonde girl's words, the black-robed woman froze on the spot. She did not speak and remained silent. However, even if she did not speak, her attitude was enough to show everything. The blonde girl was a little disappointed. She could not help but shake her head and say softly, "Do you know…

"That our situation is getting worse…."

She said softly with a complicated expression, "This planet is about to be destroyed…. the resources we have saved are not enough for us to leave. We have even lost contact with the outside world…

"During the battle thirty years ago, my brother and father broke up. The planet suffered great damage, but it also destroyed the remaining star charts and magic formations… "If this continues, I'm afraid that sooner or later, our Golden Star…"

She stood there, minding her own business as she spoke. She did not know whether she was speaking to the person in front of her or herself.

The black-robed woman could not say anything about this. She could only remain silent for a moment before consoling, "Don't be too anxious…

"There will always be a way…

"I believe that the great gold race will not be wiped out just like that…

"I also believe…."

The blonde girl nodded seriously and said, "I heard that the Round Table has been destroyed and replaced by the Star Alliance….

"The ruler of the Star Alliance, the existence known as the King of Stars, has a sister. It is said that she is the reincarnation of the Gold King…

"I have sent people to visit her. I hope that through this layer of connections, I can meet the higher-ups of the Star Alliance….

"If we can obtain the assistance of the Star Alliance, then perhaps…. We can still have a glimmer of hope…."

She sighed and said softly.

When she said this, a glimmer of hope appeared between her brows. "The clansmen of the Golden King, huh…..'

Listening to the golden-haired girl and the black-robed girl's words, Chen Heng said softly. This thought flashed through his mind. Although it had not been a long time since he came here, he had already figured out most of the information about this planet with Chen Heng's ability. This planet was known as the Golden Star. It was once the home of the Golden King. To a certain extent, the people here were of the same race like the Golden King.

However, they did not enjoy much of the benefits of the Golden King. Due to their relationship with the Golden King, they were suppressed by the Round Table in the past. They had no choice but to live in seclusion in this place. They did not dare to reveal their whereabouts and had been hiding carefully.

It was not until this era, when the Round Table collapsed, and the Star Alliance took over as the new overlord of the galaxy, that they dared to come out openly and seek their status.

As for the emissaries they had sent to the Star Alliance, Chen Heng stood and pondered for a moment. In the end, he still did not have any impression of them.

Ever since the Star Alliance was established and the news about Lu Yao was exposed, many people related to the Golden King had appeared around them.

Among these people, some claimed to be the former followers of the Golden King, while some claimed to be the descendants of the Golden King. Countless people were either real or fake.

However, even if they were real, Lu Yao did not have a good impression of the forces left behind by the Golden King.

If nothing went wrong, the envoys sent out by the golden star in front of her would either be treated as swindlers and dealt with directly, or they would probably be chased away by Lu Yao directly.

In other words, the golden-haired girl's expectations were destined to be disappointed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 559 Chapter 559 – Return

The two women were still discussing before Chen Heng, and both of them seemed to be pessimistic about their future. Chen Heng did not care about the issues they were discussing and just looked at the blonde girl sitting on the wooden chair. A nostalgic look appeared on his face.

The blonde girl was someone he had seen before. Back when he had just descended into this world, on Qika Star, this blonde girl had met Chen Heng once and had given him a certain amount of help back then that allowed Chen Heng to activate the inheritance of the initial space and obtain some things. It had also laid the foundation for him to come into contact with the initial space in the future.

Chen Heng should be grateful to her from this point of view. Many years had passed, and now, she was no longer that youth but had become this star's leader. Her appearance was still the same as before, but her personality had become more mature and determined, with a hint of a leader's demeanor.

'Great.' Chen Heng thought and smiled, then left.

An unknown aura remained, floating around and informing him of his existence. After leaving the palace, Chen Heng took a new path. He walked on this star and toured around various regions, carefully experiencing the situation on this star.

The situation on this planet was dire. This star had experienced a great battle at the king level back then. This battle level had long surpassed the limits of mortal imagination, reaching another level.

This star was known as the Golden Star. It must have been extremely powerful then, enough to command the world. Otherwise, it wouldn't have used this name.

However, this star was almost destroyed after the battle. It was forcefully suppressed with power later on, barely maintaining its existence. The hidden danger had always existed but did not immediately erupt because of the seal.

And a new great battle erupted on this star more than ten years ago, triggering the seal. The foundation of this star's existence was shaken, and it became more and more dangerous.

Now, this star had already embarked on the path of self-destruction. It was likely that this star would be destroyed in a few more years if Chen Heng did not come.

Chen Heng's aura remained in various areas on this star as he walked around. Then, he quickly left this place. This star had already gradually collapsed and looked like it would be destroyed before he came. However, there were a lot of changes in this star after Chen Heng came. A vigorous vitality emerged from the various areas of the star. The entire star underwent a drastic change almost instantly. The initially damaged seal was repaired, and the entire star bloomed again with vitality as if it had come back to life.

The blonde girl sat quietly in her office on this day, but suddenly she was stunned. A powerful aura suddenly appeared, shrouding the star. Her expression changed drastically, sensing this aura. She brought the black-robed woman to the side and walked out, looking at the outside world.

Then, a shocking scene unfolded before her. A large hand descended from the sky as if it shrouded everything on the entire star. Large amounts of stars and resources were absorbed in all directions, all of them fused into the star under the surround of the invisible hand.

The earth was shaking, and the star beneath their feet was transforming at a terrifying speed, visible to the naked eye.

"Is that a God?" Shouts could be heard everywhere on the star.

People were shocked and horrified, looking at this scene like the world's genesis. Many people knelt and looked at the sky with devout expressions, feeling the mighty power of this god.

The entire world was shocked. The blonde girl and the black-robed woman were no exception. They looked at the scene before them in a daze.

They were stronger and held a higher status compared to ordinary citizens. Naturally, they did not think that this was a so-called God. However, the terrifying power revealed by this scene truly made them feel terrified.

"Such power…" The blonde girl looked at the scene before her and could not help but take a breath. "At least it was done by a King…"

Change the world and make a star give off a new vitality using a single person's power, and create another star in the blink of an eye. The legendary king is the only one who could possess such a terrifying method. Following that, a new doubt arose. 'Who exactly was the king who made a move? Why did he help them?' This doubt flashed through the blonde girl's heart.

A ray of golden light emitted as if sensing the question in her mind, shrouding the surroundings before turning into a flash of spiritual light and surging into the blonde girl and the black-robed girl's minds. They seemed to see a vaguely familiar figure amid the hazy scene. It was the appearance of a handsome youth. Besides, there was another line of words – Qika Star, Lu Kong.

The blonde girl and the black-robed woman paused, looking at the scene before them, and finally reacted after a long silence.

"Is Lu Kong that child from back then?" The black-robed woman was the first to react, "I remember that His Highness once placed the initial stone tablet's mark on his body. The child from back then has grown to this stage in just a few decades?" She was a little shocked and did not know what to say.

Beside her, the blonde girl did not say anything but only silently chanted the name Lu Kong in her heart. Her emotions were inexplicably complicated.

However, no matter what, after Chen Heng made his move, this ancient star finally prevented its sad ending from being destroyed and had successfully replaced with a brand new vitality. This was Chen Heng's repayment to the blonde girl to a certain extent. Then, he left this star and had no intention of meeting the two of them.

After leaving the Golden Star, Chen Heng returned to the Star Alliance and continued to live his previous life. The Star Alliance continued to develop in the decades that followed and expanded steadily after decades of accumulation, although the speed was not too fast. Wherever the Star Alliance went to an area, everyone around them had no power to resist at all and would surrender.

The Star Alliance had reached the peak of the Round Table after another fifty years. They had indeed ruled this galaxy and become the new overlord of the galaxy. At this point, the Star Alliance no longer had any enemies within the entire galaxy. There was no hostile power at all around them. Within these fifty years, the internal changes of the Star Alliance were also highly significant. During this period, Lu Yao had fused with the mark left behind by the Golden King and had successfully entered that level and became a king with the help of the initial stone tablet.

Today, she might already become the Golden King. However, after becoming a king, she took the initiative to abandon the Golden Mark left behind by the Golden King and gave it to someone else.

That was the young girl she had snatched from Ferrier and the others. She was the direct descendant of the Golden King. The bloodline power in her body was mighty. The Golden Mark in her body was taken away by Chen Heng after she was brought to the Star Alliance. However, it did not harm her life. Instead, Chen Heng took the young girl in as a disciple and became his second student.

After Lu Yao became king, she gave the Golden Mark that once belonged to her to that young girl, along with the title of Golden King. As for Lu Yao, she was called the King of None, the fourth king in the Star Alliance.

Yes, the fourth king. Before Lu Yao, the Black King had also returned to the king level. When Chen Heng defeated the Twilight Knight, he once obtained all of the Twilight Knight's initial stone tablet.

When Lu Yao arrived at Ferrier's location, she had also brought out the initial stone tablet left behind by the Golden King. One person did not need two initial stone tablets to advance. Therefore, at that time, Lu Yao had given the stone tablet that initially belonged to the Twilight Knight to the Black King. From a certain point of view, this could be deemed as returning it to its original owner.

The Black King quickly returned to its peak and reached the level of a king with his stone tablet once again. The peak power of the current Star Alliance had already surpassed the previous Round Table. Although there were five knights in the Round Table previously, the Twilight Knight was the only one who had indeed reached the level of a king.

And now, four people had the combat strength of a king in the Star Alliance – The Red Lotus King, the Black King, the King of Stars, and the King of None. Just these four kings were enough to suppress everything, making everyone tremble.

There had never been a force that had gathered so many kings, even in the peak of the times when the kings had risen together. And under these four kings, there were many existences in the Star Alliance comparable to the Five Knights. For example, Chen Heng's two students, Gunali and Augustus.

Gunali was Malikado's daughter and Chen Heng's first student. After such a long time, she also reached the peak of the sixth rank, comparable to the Five Knights.

As for Augustus, she was the girl that Lu Yao had brought out from Ferrier. She was the direct descendant of the Golden King and had the potential to become a king. After decades of guidance from Chen Heng, her strength was not weak. With the Golden Mark that Lu Yao had given, it was enough for her to reach the battle strength of the Five Knights.

Besides these two, there was also the Crimson Knight, who had once been one of the Five Knights. Such a powerful lineup could be said to be at its peak. No force could be compared to it in the entire galaxy.

Chen Heng finally had to make a move under such circumstances. He stood alone and sat in a spacious space. He was deep in meditation, looking extraordinarily relaxed and natural. After a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly.

"As expected, it's no longer effective…" He helplessly thought as he looked at the outside world and felt the situation on his body.

A long time ago, he had felt the limitations of this world. This world did not allow people to reach the seventh rank. No matter how hard one worked, no matter how amazing one's talent was, in the end, one would only be able to reach the peak of the sixth rank, like the Five Knights.

It was precisely because the stone tablet was needed to break through the limit and advance to the seventh rank. Chen Heng was already standing at the seventh level now. He did not have the initial stone tablet, but Philip was his leverage to a certain extent, allowing him to continuously obtain power from the initial space and use it to increase his strength.

Unfortunately, he had reached his limit after reaching this step. The seventh level was a level that could only be achieved with the help of the origin of this world. If he continued to go higher, he would exceed the scope of this world. This was something that this world could not allow.

Therefore, Chen Heng had not made any progress since long ago. Chen Heng had polished himself to the limit a long time ago with the help of the Star Alliance's enormous resources. He was at his peak level. Both his true spirit and his body had reached their peak. If he continued to advance, he would be in no progress.

At this level, it was no longer meaningful for Chen Heng to continue staying in this world.

"It seems that it's time to leave…" Chen Heng thought as he felt the changes in his body, muttered to himself.

Leaving this world and returning to the world of Gods, which had a higher limit, was an option that Chen Heng had thought of a long time ago. It was just that at that time, the Star Alliance had just been established and had yet to wholly establish itself in this world. Therefore, Chen Heng did not take action for a long time though he had the intention.

However, now, the Star Alliance has wholly replaced the Round Table and become the overlord of this world. With Lu Yao, Gunali, and the others in the Star Alliance, there should not be any problems in the short term.

Moreover, there was Philip, who had merged with the consciousness of this world and became the carrier of the world's consciousness. In the short term, Chen Heng couldn't think of any possible problems in the Star Alliance. Therefore, the thought of leaving this world arose in Chen Heng's mind once again.

He walked toward the outside world as this thought arose. This was the Star Alliance's headquarters and where Chen Heng was in seclusion. The lights were brightly lit, looking very prosperous in various places.

As Chen Heng walked on this road, he looked at the scene around him, feeling neither sadness nor joy in his heart. He did not do much, but instead, he just looked around, silently observing the scene he had created. He finally returned to his room after an unknown amount of time. A few days later, his figure completely disappeared from this world. When Chen Heng chose to return and disappear from this world, someone seemed to have sensed something in the galaxy. Lu Yao and Augustus were together, talking and laughing at first. But suddenly, the smile on Lu Yao's face stopped, and she subconsciously looked into the distance. At this moment, she felt a little disappointed, as if something she didn't want to happen had happened.

"What's wrong?" A sweet and gentle voice sounded before her.

Augustus looked at Lu Yao with a gentle face and a concerned look, waking Lu Yao up.

"Nothing." Lu Yao forced a smile, then shook her head.

Further away, Gunali turned around to look at the Star Alliance. She could also feel something in her heart at this moment, as if something important was leaving.

It was dim and dark.

The once familiar feeling appeared once again, shrouding Chen Heng's heart. Chen Heng opened his eyes once again when this feeling ended. In the surroundings, the familiar yet unfamiliar environment appeared before his eyes once again in the surroundings. Chen Heng took a look.

The place before his eyes was a spacious room. A few figures were standing in the room. They were a few familiar figures. The aura on their bodies gave Chen Heng a very familiar feeling, but it was also somewhat unfamiliar.

Feeling that familiar aura, Chen Heng looked seriously. The faces of the people before him immediately appeared in his eyes following his actions.

Hedosiri, Ramu, Raku, Janri…

10

The people standing before him were all his subordinates. At this moment, all of them had gathered in this place. From the looks of it, they seemed to be discussing something. Chen Heng's expression was a little absent-minded facing the people's gazes.

Then, a large number of memories appeared in his mind. That was the scene he had experienced in the world of Gods during his simulation. Yet, this simulation was different from the previous ones.

On the side of the world of Gods, the recovery of the Gods had already sped up. The situation would soon change, becoming more intense day by day. Under such a tense situation, if he did not appear for a long time, some problems would arise, and he would miss some opportunities.

Therefore, Chen Heng made a special arrangement before carrying out the simulation. He used the simulator's function to set up a clone as a substitute for his departure. Using the simulator to create a clone, this principle was probably similar to Chen Heng's previous clone.

It was just that compared to the previous clones, which were more independent, the intelligent version of this clone was weaker. It did not have much self-will but would only follow the orders left behind by Chen Heng before he left and imitate Chen Heng's actions.

It was not realistic to expect such avatars to achieve many groundbreaking results. However, this model was not wrong if it was just defending and developing.

Following Chen Heng's return, the images that the avatars had experienced before surfaced one by one and merged with his brain. This also allowed him to understand his time in this simulation.

"Half a year…" Chen Heng's expression was a little absent-minded, sitting at the head of the table. This thought flashed through his mind. "I've been there for almost seventy to eighty years. If I were to be placed in this world, it would only be half a year…"

"This time ratio is not bad…" Chen Heng had stayed in the initial world for about seventy to eighty years. It was not a short period. However, only about half a year had passed in the world of Gods. This time ratio was indeed excellent.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter